The manifold vvisedome of God In the divers dispensation of grace by Iesus Christ, In the Old New Testament. In the covenant of faith. workes. Their agreement and difference. By G. Walker, B.D. pastor of Saint Iohn the Evangelist in Watlingstreet.
         Walker, George, 1581?-1651.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A67095 of text R217663 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing W361). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 188 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 98 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A67095
         Wing W361
         ESTC R217663
         99829318
         99829318
         33755
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A67095)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 33755)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1940:23)
      
       
         
           
             The manifold vvisedome of God In the divers dispensation of grace by Iesus Christ, In the Old New Testament. In the covenant of faith. workes. Their agreement and difference. By G. Walker, B.D. pastor of Saint Iohn the Evangelist in Watlingstreet.
             Walker, George, 1581?-1651.
          
           [22], 173, [1] p.
           
             printed by R. H[odgkinson] for Iohn Bartlet, and are to be solde at the signe of the Gilt Cup, neere S. Austins Gate in Pauls Church-yard,
             London :
             1641.
          
           
             The epistle dedicatory signed: George Walker.
             Imprimatur on A8v dated Iuly 30. 1640.
             With errata on verso of imprimatur leaf.
             In the title the words "Old New" and "faith. workes." are joined by left braces.
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library, Oxford.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Covenant theology -- Early works to 1800.
           Grace (Theology) -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A67095  R217663  (Wing W361).  civilwar no The manifold vvisedome of God. In the divers dispensation of grace by Iesus Christ, In the Old New Testament. In the covenant of faith. work Walker, George 1641    36561 27 185 0 0 0 0 58 D  The  rate of 58 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2004-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-12 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-01 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-01 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           THE
           MANIFOLD
           WISEDOME
           OF
           GOD
           .
           In
           the
           divers
           dispensation
           of
           Grace
           by
           Iesus
           Christ
           .
           
             
               In
               the
               Old
               Testament
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               New
               Testament
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Faith
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Workes
               .
            
          
           Their
           Agreement
           and
           Difference
           .
        
         
           By
           G.
           
             Walker
             ,
          
           B.
           D.
           Pastor
           of
           Saint
           
             Iohn
          
           the
           Evangelist
           in
           Watlingstreet
           .
        
         
           
             LONDON
             .
          
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             H.
          
           for
           
             Iohn
             Bartlet
             ,
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           the
           Signe
           of
           the
           Gilt
           Cup
           ,
           neere
           S.
           
             Anstins
          
           Gate
           in
           
             Pauls
          
           Church-yard
           .
           1641.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           To
           all
           that
           love
           the
           Lord
           IESUS
           CHRIST
           ,
           especially
           ,
           the
           godly
           and
           religious
           professors
           of
           the
           true
           faith
           in
           and
           about
           the
           Citie
           of
           London
           ,
           grace
           and
           peace
           be
           multiplied
           .
        
         
           BEloved
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           your
           Christian
           love
           and
           charity
           hath
           abounded
           towards
           mee
           in
           my
           bonds
           :
           So
           Christian
           affection
           bindes
           me
           to
           returne
           to
           you
           some
           
           tokens
           and
           testimonies
           of
           thankfulnesse
           .
           When
           I
           was
           sicke
           and
           shut
           up
           so
           fast
           in
           close
           prison
           ,
           that
           no
           liberty
           to
           visit
           me
           ,
           nor
           any
           accesse
           unto
           me
           for
           my
           comforts
           could
           by
           any
           importunity
           ,
           prayers
           ,
           or
           petitions
           be
           obtained
           :
           then
           ,
           next
           under
           God
           (
           whose
           holy
           Word
           the
           sacred
           Scriptures
           in
           the
           Originall
           tongues
           were
           allowed
           me
           for
           my
           solace
           and
           sole
           companions
           day
           and
           night
           )
           your
           faithfull
           and
           fervent
           prayers
           which
           you
           powred
           out
           to
           God
           in
           my
           behalfe
           ,
           were
           my
           chiefest
           outward
           help
           :
           &
           the
           vertue
           &
           power
           of
           them
           piercing
           through
           the
           double
           doores
           ,
           lockes
           and
           bolts
           ,
           through
           which
           no
           keyes
           of
           gold
           or
           silver
           could
           make
           way
           or
           enterance
           ,
           did
           most
           sensibly
           reach
           unto
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           had
           a
           lively
           feeling
           ,
           and
           sweet
           fruition
           of
           the
           benefit
           and
           comfort
           of
           them
           .
           Also
           after
           the
           loosening
           of
           my
           strait
           bands
           ,
           and
           imprisonment
           ;
           when
           ,
           for
           the
           preserving
           of
           
           my
           life
           and
           recovery
           of
           health
           ,
           I
           had
           obtained
           the
           favour
           to
           be
           only
           confined
           to
           the
           house
           of
           my
           brother
           ,
           where
           my
           friends
           might
           visit
           me
           ;
           divers
           of
           you
           did
           most
           charitably
           minister
           unto
           my
           necessities
           ,
           and
           did
           ease
           me
           of
           the
           clog
           of
           cares
           for
           necessaries
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           would
           have
           pressed
           me
           downe
           ,
           as
           an
           unsupportable
           burden
           ,
           and
           consumed
           me
           ,
           being
           stript
           of
           my
           maintenance
           and
           meanes
           of
           liveli
           hood
           ,
           and
           the
           profits
           of
           my
           benefice
           ,
           which
           were
           sequestred
           and
           given
           to
           others
           .
           This
           your
           Christian
           charity
           ▪
           I
           do
           acknowledge
           with
           all
           thankfulnesse
           ,
           and
           do
           mention
           in
           my
           dayly
           prayers
           and
           thanksgiving
           to
           God
           ;
           firmely
           beleeving
           and
           perswading
           my selfe
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           aboundantly
           reward
           your
           worke
           of
           love
           ,
           and
           charity
           ,
           who
           hath
           promised
           that
           whosoever
           shall
           give
           to
           drinke
           unto
           one
           of
           his
           litle
           ones
           which
           belong
           to
           Christ
           a
           cup
           of
           cold
           water
           only
           ,
           verily
           
           he
           shall
           in
           no
           wise
           lose
           his
           reward
           ,
           
             Mat.
             10.
             42.
             
          
           Neither
           have
           I
           in
           this
           time
           of
           my
           restraint
           neglected
           to
           use
           all
           diligence
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           my
           best
           endeavour
           (
           you
           also
           helping
           together
           by
           prayer
           for
           me
           )
           that
           your
           charity
           bestowed
           on
           me
           might
           bring
           forth
           some
           manifest
           fruits
           to
           your selves
           and
           others
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           meanes
           thereof
           thanks
           and
           praise
           may
           be
           given
           by
           many
           to
           God
           on
           
           our
           behalfe
           .
        
         
           For
           being
           freed
           by
           your
           bounty
           from
           worldly
           cares
           ,
           I
           gave
           my self
           wholly
           to
           care
           for
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           spend
           my
           whole
           study
           and
           paines
           in
           some
           things
           which
           might
           be
           profitable
           to
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           especially
           in
           revising
           papers
           ,
           and
           making
           fit
           for
           the
           presse
           ,
           and
           for
           publike
           use
           ,
           divers
           of
           my
           labours
           and
           workes
           which
           they
           whose
           judgment
           I
           doe
           much
           reverence
           ,
           have
           perswaded
           me
           to
           be
           more
           profitable
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           my
           most
           judicious
           hearers
           
           have
           importuned
           me
           to
           publish
           for
           the
           commō
           benefit
           of
           many
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           (
           in
           the
           communicating
           whereof
           I
           have
           yeelded
           to
           their
           desire
           )
           is
           this
           small
           treatise
           which
           is
           as
           a
           praeface
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           indeed
           it
           was
           first
           delivered
           in
           some
           few
           sermons
           ,
           as
           a
           praeface
           to
           the
           exposition
           of
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Saint
           Iohn
           in
           the
           yeare
           1616.
           
           It
           justly
           challengeth
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           because
           the
           first
           receiving
           of
           men
           into
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           to
           be
           visible
           members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           by
           their
           baptisme
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           initiation
           ,
           and
           their
           entring
           into
           covenant
           with
           God
           in
           Christ
           ;
           which
           Covenant
           is
           here
           in
           this
           treatise
           plainly
           described
           ,
           and
           the
           agreement
           and
           difference
           shewed
           betweene
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           Covenant
           of
           workes
           ,
           as
           also
           between
           the
           old
           and
           new
           Testament
           ,
           and
           betweene
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           in
           order
           is
           ,
           the
           instruction
           
           of
           Christians
           in
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           in
           another
           treatise
           is
           described
           ,
           and
           set
           forth
           by
           the
           matter
           ,
           forme
           ,
           fruit
           ,
           affect
           ,
           end
           ,
           use
           ,
           and
           ground
           of
           it
           .
           First
           delivered
           in
           divers
           sermons
           upon
           
             Heb.
             6.
             v.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
          
           and
           now
           made
           and
           formed
           into
           a
           Treatise
           fit
           to
           be
           published
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           Gods
           Church
           ,
           at
           the
           importunity
           ,
           and
           request
           of
           divers
           well
           affected
           hearers
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           is
           a
           treatise
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           proper
           subject
           of
           the
           divine
           art
           of
           Theology
           ,
           or
           sacred
           Divinity
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           eternall
           and
           only
           true
           God
           is
           described
           ,
           and
           set
           forth
           at
           large
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           words
           of
           Moses
           ,
           
             Deu.
             6.
             4.
          
           in
           the
           unity
           of
           his
           essence
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           attributes
           ,
           and
           essentiall
           properties
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           sacred
           Trinity
           of
           persons
           ;
           all
           fully
           and
           clearly
           proved
           by
           plaine
           Testimonies
           and
           demonstrations
           out
           of
           the
           sacred
           canonicall
           Scriptures
           .
           
           The
           fourth
           is
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Gods
           internall
           operations
           ,
           and
           eternall
           works
           ,
           to
           wet
           his
           eternall
           counsells
           ,
           purposes
           ,
           and
           decrees
           ,
           concerning
           the
           last
           and
           utmost
           end
           of
           all
           reasonable
           creatures
           Men
           and
           Angels
           ,
           and
           concerning
           the
           way
           and
           means
           by
           which
           they
           are
           brought
           to
           their
           last
           end
           ,
           some
           to
           eternall
           life
           and
           blessednesse
           ,
           and
           some
           to
           eternall
           damnation
           ,
           wo
           and
           misery
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           is
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Gods
           externall
           works
           ,
           and
           outward
           operations
           ;
           which
           are
           first
           generally
           laid
           open
           and
           proved
           out
           of
           severall
           texts
           of
           holy
           Scriptures
           ▪
           and
           afterwards
           divided
           into
           severall
           heads
           .
           The
           first
           is
           the
           great
           worke
           of
           creation
           ,
           fully
           and
           plainly
           described
           out
           of
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Chap.
           of
           the
           booke
           of
           
             Genesis
             .
          
           To
           which
           is
           joyned
           a
           treatise
           of
           Gods
           actuall
           providence
           by
           which
           he
           doth
           order
           and
           dispose
           all
           things
           created
           ,
           and
           the
           actions
           and
           motions
           of
           them
           to
           
           his
           owne
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           eternall
           salvation
           and
           blessednesse
           of
           his
           elect
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           is
           the
           fall
           and
           corruption
           of
           mankind
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           evills
           which
           thereby
           entred
           into
           the
           world
           ;
           fully
           and
           plainly
           described
           out
           of
           
             Gen.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           The
           seventh
           is
           the
           institution
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           on
           which
           day
           Christ
           was
           promised
           :
           and
           by
           the
           promise
           of
           Christ
           which
           was
           the
           greatest
           blessing
           given
           and
           revealed
           to
           the
           fathers
           in
           the
           old
           testament
           ,
           that
           day
           came
           to
           be
           the
           most
           blessed
           day
           of
           the
           weeke
           ,
           and
           was
           sanctified
           by
           God
           to
           be
           the
           weekly
           Sabbath
           ,
           untill
           by
           the
           full
           exhibition
           of
           Christ
           a
           perfect
           redeemer
           in
           his
           resurrection
           on
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           weeke
           ,
           that
           first
           day
           became
           a
           more
           blessed
           day
           ,
           and
           by
           Christ
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ▪
           was
           sanctified
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           weekly
           Sabbath
           transferred
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           
           of
           Christians
           for
           their
           holy
           day
           of
           rest
           ,
           untill
           they
           come
           to
           the
           eternall
           rest
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
           These
           severall
           Treatises
           I
           have
           in
           this
           time
           of
           my
           restraint
           made
           fit
           for
           the
           presse
           ,
           &
           the
           publike
           view
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           here
           I
           offer
           them
           up
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           sacrifice
           of
           thanksgiving
           for
           his
           bounty
           extended
           to
           me
           ,
           by
           you
           his
           instruments
           ,
           by
           whose
           charity
           my
           necessities
           have
           beene
           supplied
           ,
           the
           burthen
           of
           worldly
           care
           removed
           from
           my
           shoulders
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           beene
           enabled
           and
           encouraged
           to
           performe
           these
           workes
           with
           cheerfulnesse
           .
           If
           with
           you
           ,
           (
           to
           whom
           I
           tender
           them
           as
           testimonies
           of
           my
           love
           ,
           and
           tokens
           of
           my
           thankfull
           heart
           )
           they
           find
           acceptation
           ,
           and
           prove
           profitable
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           I
           shall
           thinke
           my
           vowes
           performed
           ,
           my
           desires
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           obtained
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           recompence
           of
           my
           paines
           which
           I
           expect
           
           and
           seek
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           received
           ;
           And
           with
           strength
           ,
           courage
           ,
           alacrity
           ,
           and
           cheerfulnesse
           shall
           proceed
           in
           the
           opening
           ,
           and
           unfolding
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           Gods
           great
           works
           of
           wisdome
           ,
           power
           ,
           goodnesse
           and
           mercy
           ,
           which
           concerne
           the
           restauration
           of
           mankind
           corrupted
           ;
           by
           which
           the
           elect
           are
           gathered
           unto
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           lifted
           up
           out
           of
           their
           wofull
           wretched
           and
           miserable
           condition
           to
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           exalted
           to
           the
           blessed
           state
           of
           glory
           .
           As
           namely
           the
           works
           which
           belong
           to
           redemption
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           wrought
           only
           by
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           And
           the
           workes
           which
           belong
           to
           the
           application
           of
           redemption
           ,
           which
           God
           worketh
           in
           his
           elect
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           shed
           on
           them
           aboundantly
           through
           Iesus
           Christ
           in
           their
           new
           birth
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           regeneration
           ;
           as
           their
           effectuall
           vocation
           ,
           adoption
           ,
           justification
           ,
           sanctification
           ,
           and
           glorification
           ,
           
           Divers
           of
           which
           I
           have
           in
           my
           course
           of
           preaching
           ,
           opened
           and
           unfolded
           out
           of
           severall
           texts
           of
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           occasion
           hath
           heretofore
           been
           offered
           ;
           and
           if
           God
           be
           pleased
           to
           continue
           life
           ,
           health
           ,
           and
           liberty
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           continued
           into
           severall
           treatises
           in
           that
           order
           and
           method
           which
           I
           have
           in
           the
           first
           beginning
           ,
           and
           enterance
           into
           the
           body
           of
           sacred
           divinity
           propounded
           ,
           in
           the
           treatise
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Deut.
             6.
             4
             ,
          
        
         
           For
           the
           accomplishing
           of
           these
           workes
           by
           the
           good
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           God
           ,
           I
           do
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           exhort
           and
           beseech
           you
           ,
           
           to
           continue
           in
           prayer
           ,
           and
           to
           watch
           in
           the
           same
           with
           thanksgiving
           ,
           praying
           alwayes
           with
           all
           prayer
           and
           
           supplication
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           watching
           thereunto
           with
           all
           perseverance
           ,
           &
           supplication
           for
           all
           Saints
           ,
           withall
           praying
           for
           us
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           open
           unto
           
           us
           a
           doore
           of
           utterance
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           open
           our
           mouthes
           boldly
           to
           speake
           as
           we
           ought
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           knowne
           the
           mistery
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           Brethren
           ,
           I
           commend
           you
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           word
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           which
           is
           able
           to
           build
           you
           up
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           you
           an
           inheritance
           ,
           among
           all
           them
           which
           are
           sanctified
           .
        
         
           
             George
             Walker
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           the
           severall
           Chapters
           .
        
         
           
             
               Chap.
               1.
               
            
             THe
             great
             profit
             and
             benefit
             which
             doth
             arise
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ;
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ;
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospell
             .
             page
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               2.
               
            
             What
             the
             Word
             Testament
             signifieth
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Testament
             .
             That
             the
             Scriptures
             both
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             are
             called
             Testaments
             onely
             in
             respect
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             death
             ratified
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             die
             to
             make
             them
             offorce
             .
             The
             agreement
             
             and
             differencè
             betweene
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             is
             plainly
             shewed
             .
             11
          
           
             
               Chap.
               3.
               
            
             The
             doctrine
             of
             the
             former
             Chapter
             is
             applyed
             by
             way
             of
             use
             ,
             to
             confute
             five
             differences
             which
             the
             Schoolemen
             have
             made
             ,
             and
             three
             differences
             which
             the
             Iesuites
             have
             added
             to
             them
             ,
             betweene
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             the
             vanity
             of
             them
             is
             therby
             discovered
             ,
             and
             a
             two-fold
             use
             is
             moreover
             shewed
             ▪
             21
          
           
             
               Chap.
               4.
               
            
             What
             the
             Word
             Covenant
             signifieth
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             Nature
             of
             a
             Covenant
             in
             generall
             .
             38
          
           
             
               Chap.
               5
               :
            
             The
             severall
             kindes
             of
             Covenants
             betweene
             God
             and
             men
             .
             The
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
             is
             described
             .
             The
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             is
             unfolded
             ,
             and
             the
             blessings
             therein
             promised
             are
             rehearsed
             ;
             That
             this
             Covenant
             is
             a
             Covenant
             of
             free
             grace
             is
             plainely
             proved
             .
             The
             division
             of
             it
             into
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Covenant
             .
             49
          
           
           
             
               Chap.
               6.
               
            
             The
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             first
             made
             with
             
               Adam
            
             after
             his
             fall
             .
             The
             liberty
             thereby
             given
             to
             man
             ,
             proveth
             that
             we
             gain
             more
             by
             Christ
             then
             we
             lost
             in
             
               Adam
               .
            
             Of
             the
             renuing
             of
             it
             with
             
               Noah
               .
            
             The
             form
             of
             renuing
             it
             with
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             and
             revealing
             it
             more
             plainly
             by
             7
             things
             .
             Of
             the
             renuing
             of
             it
             with
             Israel
             at
             mount
             Sinah
             and
             by
             
               Moses
               .
            
             That
             it
             is
             called
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             in
             the
             Gospell
             .
             That
             it
             is
             mixt
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
             The
             reasons
             why
             God
             in
             making
             it
             did
             renue
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             ,
             and
             mingle
             it
             with
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             made
             with
             man
             in
             Christ
             after
             his
             fall
             .
             58
          
           
             
               Chap.
               7.
               
            
             Of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             made
             most
             plainely
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
             The
             reasons
             why
             it
             is
             called
             the
             New
             Covenant
             .
             72
          
           
           
             
               Chap.
               8.
               
            
             The
             Method
             and
             Order
             propounded
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             followed
             in
             shewing
             how
             the
             New
             and
             Old
             Covenants
             of
             Grace
             doe
             agree
             and
             differ
             .
             86
          
           
             
               Chap.
               9.
               
            
             The
             threefold
             agreement
             between
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             second
             Covenant
             .
             87
          
           
             
               Chap.
               10.
               
            
             The
             sixe
             notable
             things
             in
             which
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
             doth
             differ
             from
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
             90
          
           
             
               Chap.
               11.
               
            
             The
             profitable
             and
             holy
             use
             which
             may
             be
             made
             of
             the
             doctrine
             concerning
             those
             differences
             betweene
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
             100
          
           
             
               Chap.
               12.
               
            
             The
             sixfold
             agreement
             betweene
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             revealed
             to
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             renued
             
             and
             more
             fully
             explained
             in
             the
             Gospell
             .
             103
          
           
             
               Chap.
               13.
               
            
             The
             sevenfold
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             made
             with
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             as
             it
             was
             made
             in
             the
             Gospell
             .
             112
          
           
             
               Chap.
               14.
               
            
             A
             twofold
             use
             is
             made
             of
             the
             doctrine
             in
             the
             two
             former
             Chapters
             .
             122
          
           
             
               Chap.
               15.
               
            
             The
             agreement
             betweene
             the
             pure
             and
             plaine
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             the
             mixt
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             Israel
             on
             mount
             Horeh
             ,
             by
             the
             ministery
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             which
             consisted
             partly
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             ,
             and
             partly
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grce
             .
             127
          
           
             
               Chap.
               16.
               
            
             The
             severall
             differences
             betweene
             the
             pure
             and
             mixt
             Covenant
             .
             132
          
           
             
               Chap.
               17.
               
            
             The
             Use
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             is
             shewed
             for
             the
             discovering
             of
             Gods
             singular
             providence
             in
             preparing
             meanes
             of
             
             grace
             fit
             for
             the
             severall
             Ages
             of
             the
             World
             .
             154
          
           
             
               Chap.
               18.
               
            
             The
             signification
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             Law
             and
             Gospell
             .
             How
             they
             agree
             and
             differ
             ,
             being
             taken
             in
             their
             severall
             senses
             .
             The
             Use
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             .
             159
          
        
      
       
       
         
           
             Iuly
             30.
             1640.
             
          
        
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
        
         
           
             The
             .
             Wykes
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           Faults
           escaped
           .
        
         
           PAg.
           1.
           line
           4.
           for
           the
           ,
           read
           their
           ,
           p.
           7.
           l.
           2.
           for
           repentance
           ,
           read
           regeneration
           .
           pag.
           12.
           l.
           6.
           read
           9.
           for
           19.
           and
           line
           22.
           for
           New
           ,
           read
           Old
           ,
           page
           13.
           line
           13.
           read
           a
           for
           the
           ,
           page
           37
           ,
           line
           14
           blot
           out
           ,
           ye
           ,
           pag.
           39
           ,
           last
           line
           .
           blot
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           page
           47.
           line
           2.
           for
           order
           read
           frame
           ,
           and
           line
           14.
           after
           the
           word
           Greeke
           ,
           put
           in
           word
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           and
           line
           16.
           after
           the
           word
           New
           put
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           Septuagints
           in
           the
           Old.
           page
           51
           line
           8.
           read
           tree
           of
           Knowledge
           page
           56
           line
           4.
           read
           ,
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           ,
           page
           77.
           line
           19.
           put
           out
           ,
           all
           .
           page
           90.
           l.
           19.
           put
           in
           ,
           the
           .
           page
           103.
           l.
           7.
           read
           unprofitable
           servants
           ,
           for
           unprofitablenesse
           .
           page
           142.
           line
           22.
           for
           Christs
           ,
           read
           Christs
           blood
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
            
             A
             briefe
             Treatise
             concerning
             the
             agreement
             and
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ;
             the
             first
             Covenant
             betweene
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             in
             Innocency
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             old
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             :
             and
             the
             New
             Covenant
             made
             with
             Mankinde
             ,
             in
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Covenant
             of
             free
             Grace
             ;
             also
             betweene
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             an
             Ancient
             custome
             which
             hath
             beene
             for
             many
             Ages
             in
             use
             among
             the
             learned
             before
             the
             entrance
             into
             the
             large
             Exposition
             of
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             to
             premise
             and
             
             lay
             downe
             by
             way
             of
             preparation
             ,
             the
             nature
             ,
             difference
             ,
             and
             agreement
             between
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             the
             Prophets
             and
             the
             Evangelists
             .
             And
             surely
             if
             wee
             doe
             rightly
             consider
             the
             end
             and
             use
             of
             this
             practise
             ,
             and
             the
             profit
             and
             benefit
             which
             may
             arise
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             these
             beforehand
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             true
             difference
             and
             agreement
             betweene
             them
             ,
             we
             cannot
             but
             judge
             those
             learned
             men
             worthy
             of
             imitation
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             will
             be
             profitable
             for
             us
             to
             walke
             in
             the
             same
             steps
             when
             like
             occasion
             is
             offered
             .
             For
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             difference
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             will
             not
             only
             give
             us
             great
             light
             ,
             for
             the
             right
             understanding
             of
             divers
             particular
             speeches
             used
             
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             by
             the
             Evangelists
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             also
             may
             keepe
             us
             from
             many
             dangerous
             errours
             ,
             and
             enable
             us
             to
             answer
             the
             Objections
             of
             the
             Adversaries
             which
             they
             make
             out
             of
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             wrongfully
             wrested
             and
             misconstrued
             according
             to
             their
             owne
             foolish
             imaginations
             .
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             Apostles
             exhort
             us
             to
             observe
             the
             things
             which
             by
             Tradition
             have
             beene
             delivered
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             command
             to
             observe
             the
             good
             orders
             and
             Ordinances
             established
             in
             the
             Churches
             .
             Now
             a
             man
             not
             knowing
             the
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             when
             hee
             heares
             such
             speeches
             ,
             may
             imagine
             that
             in
             those
             words
             he
             is
             injoyned
             to
             observe
             the
             Traditions
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             and
             so
             may
             with
             the
             seduced
             
               Galatians
            
             fall
             into
             a
             great
             errour
             .
             So
             in
             some
             places
             
             of
             the
             Apostles
             we
             read
             ,
             That
             they
             who
             are
             borne
             of
             God
             sin
             not
             ,
             That
             they
             who
             sin
             are
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             That
             they
             who
             sinne
             wilfully
             after
             that
             they
             have
             received
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             can
             have
             no
             sacrifice
             for
             their
             sinne
             ,
             And
             that
             he
             who
             beleeveth
             not
             is
             condemned
             already
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             when
             a
             man
             heares
             or
             reades
             ,
             who
             is
             igno
             rant
             of
             the
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             hee
             may
             imagine
             with
             our
             new
             up
             ▪
             start
             Heretiques
             ,
             That
             every
             sinne
             which
             a
             man
             willingly
             commits
             ,
             doth
             prove
             him
             to
             be
             a
             childe
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             destitute
             of
             all
             grace
             :
             And
             that
             when
             men
             are
             once
             called
             and
             justified
             ,
             they
             cannot
             willingly
             sinne
             any
             more
             .
             And
             many
             such
             errours
             he
             may
             runne
             into
             :
             but
             if
             he
             understandeth
             that
             sinne
             in
             those
             places
             signifieth
             sinne
             against
             the
             Evangelicall
             Law
             ,
             the
             two
             Commandements
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             
             which
             commands
             us
             to
             beleeve
             and
             repent
             ,
             and
             not
             every
             sinne
             against
             any
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Law
             ▪
             hee
             cannot
             bee
             deceived
             .
             For
             sinne
             against
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             is
             when
             a
             man
             being
             before
             called
             to
             beleeve
             and
             professe
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             having
             received
             the
             Commandements
             thereof
             ,
             which
             injoyne
             repentance
             of
             all
             sinne
             ,
             and
             beleefe
             in
             this
             Iesus
             Christ
             whom
             the
             Gospell
             preacheth
             ,
             doth
             afterwards
             rebell
             against
             these
             two
             Precepts
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             falls
             into
             infidelity
             and
             impenitency
             ,
             which
             is
             wilfull
             Apostacy
             .
             Now
             these
             sinnes
             none
             can
             commit
             who
             is
             borne
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             hath
             any
             true
             saving
             grace
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             wee
             thus
             understand
             sinne
             ,
             wee
             shall
             not
             be
             deceived
             .
             So
             likewise
             the
             Evangelists
             and
             Apostles
             do
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             doe
             such
             and
             such
             good
             workes
             we
             are
             righteous
             ,
             if
             wee
             call
             on
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             wee
             shall
             be
             saved
             ;
             and
             our
             Saviour
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             
             pronounce
             them
             the
             blessed
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             will
             say
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Come
               ,
               inherit
               the
               Kingdome
               :
               for
               yee
               fedde
               mee
               when
               I
               was
               hungry
               ,
               and
               visited
               mee
               in
               prison
               :
               In
               that
               yee
               did
               these
               things
               to
               my
               little
               ones
               .
            
             And
             againe
             ,
             
               Many
               sins
               are
               forgiven
               her
               ,
               for
               shee
               loved
               much
               .
            
             If
             wee
             know
             not
             the
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             we
             may
             by
             these
             speeches
             be
             moved
             to
             thinke
             that
             men
             are
             justified
             and
             saved
             by
             their
             workes
             ,
             and
             may
             merit
             heaven
             by
             good
             deeds
             ,
             as
             the
             Iewes
             and
             Papists
             doe
             beleeve
             .
             But
             if
             wee
             know
             ,
             that
             by
             good
             deeds
             and
             righteous
             workes
             ,
             the
             Evangelists
             and
             Apostles
             doe
             commonly
             meane
             not
             simple
             workes
             of
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             works
             done
             by
             a
             true
             saving
             and
             justifying
             faith
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             deceived
             .
             For
             such
             workes
             have
             these
             two
             prerogatives
             above
             all
             others
             .
             First
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             are
             fruits
             of
             a
             justifying
             faith
             ,
             which
             
             can
             never
             faile
             ,
             and
             doe
             proceed
             from
             the
             spirit
             of
             repentance
             ,
             which
             makes
             us
             one
             with
             Christ
             ,
             sonnes
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             abides
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             an
             immortall
             seed
             ,
             they
             are
             infallible
             tokens
             of
             our
             justification
             ,
             and
             do
             assure
             unto
             us
             the
             Crowne
             of
             glory
             which
             Christ
             hath
             purchased
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             which
             is
             the
             inheritance
             of
             sons
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             may
             truely
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             which
             doth
             such
             workes
             is
             righteous
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             injoy
             all
             blessednesse
             ,
             not
             meaning
             that
             they
             make
             him
             righteous
             or
             merit
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             are
             the
             evidences
             of
             his
             right
             to
             heaven
             .
             And
             the
             more
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             and
             more
             excellent
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             testifie
             a
             mans
             union
             and
             communion
             with
             Christ
             by
             a
             lively
             faith
             ,
             and
             give
             more
             assurance
             of
             a
             greater
             reward
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             being
             the
             workes
             of
             a
             man
             that
             is
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             hath
             perfect
             communion
             
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             they
             have
             all
             their
             spots
             and
             staines
             cleansed
             and
             covered
             with
             the
             robe
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             defects
             thereby
             supplyed
             to
             the
             full
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             are
             perfect
             righteous
             workes
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             doer
             of
             them
             is
             a
             perfect
             righteous
             man
             ,
             not
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             by
             vertue
             of
             Christ
             his
             obedience
             ,
             which
             is
             communicated
             and
             imputed
             to
             the
             worker
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             to
             them
             also
             .
             They
             are
             righteous
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             called
             ,
             not
             actually
             or
             effectually
             ,
             but
             passively
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             for
             making
             the
             doer
             of
             them
             righteous
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             doers
             receiving
             of
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             by
             that
             faith
             whereof
             they
             are
             fruits
             ;
             which
             righteousnesse
             doth
             supply
             all
             their
             defects
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             righteous
             ,
             not
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             naturall
             change
             in
             themselves
             ,
             or
             alteration
             of
             their
             nature
             ,
             but
             by
             spirituall
             communion
             which
             they
             have
             of
             it
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             
             doers
             of
             them
             .
             Thus
             if
             we
             understand
             these
             words
             in
             the
             Evangelicall
             sense
             ,
             we
             cannot
             bee
             deceived
             ,
             but
             may
             know
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             answer
             all
             gainesayers
             .
             I
             could
             bring
             many
             Instances
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             but
             these
             are
             sufficient
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             before
             wee
             can
             sufficiently
             expound
             &
             rightly
             understand
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             it
             is
             meet
             that
             we
             should
             know
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             to
             shew
             the
             nature
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             agreement
             and
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             betweene
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             .
             Wherefore
             before
             I
             come
             to
             the
             particular
             expounding
             of
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Saint
             
               Iohn
               ,
            
             which
             I
             have
             undertaken
             ,
             I
             will
             follow
             the
             steps
             of
             the
             learned
             of
             former
             times
             ,
             and
             will
             endevour
             to
             shew
             briefely
             the
             agreement
             and
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             betweene
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             ,
             and
             the
             New
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             between
             the
             Law
             &
             the
             Gospell
             
             in
             the
             first
             place
             .
             And
             in
             so
             doing
             I
             will
             labour
             to
             reform
             some
             things
             which
             they
             have
             done
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             handle
             this
             point
             a
             little
             more
             distinctly
             .
             For
             whereas
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             doe
             confusedly
             compare
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospel
             together
             without
             distinction
             of
             the
             words
             :
             and
             while
             they
             labour
             to
             make
             the
             Gospell
             more
             glorious
             by
             all
             meanes
             ,
             they
             doe
             put
             too
             great
             a
             difference
             betweene
             it
             and
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             hath
             beene
             a
             cause
             of
             much
             errour
             to
             many
             ,
             and
             even
             of
             vilifying
             and
             contemning
             the
             Old
             Testament
             and
             the
             Law
             ;
             My
             desire
             and
             purpose
             is
             ,
             first
             to
             shew
             the
             severall
             acceptations
             and
             the
             true
             sense
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             words
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             declare
             the
             true
             agreement
             and
             difference
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             those
             differences
             which
             are
             observed
             by
             others
             to
             agree
             together
             so
             far
             as
             truth
             will
             suffer
             ,
             and
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             vaine
             and
             needlesse
             differences
             .
             
             This
             doing
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             reserve
             to
             each
             their
             due
             reverence
             and
             respect
             ;
             God
             shall
             have
             his
             glory
             by
             both
             the
             Law
             and
             Gospell
             ;
             Your
             hearts
             shall
             be
             enabled
             with
             love
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             you
             better
             enabled
             to
             understand
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             to
             feele
             the
             power
             thereof
             in
             your
             soules
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             FIrst
             for
             the
             word
             Testament
             ,
             it
             doth
             signifie
             the
             last
             Will
             of
             a
             man
             which
             he
             makes
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             leaves
             behinde
             him
             either
             in
             word
             or
             writing
             ,
             testified
             by
             seales
             and
             ▪
             witnesses
             ;
             By
             vertue
             of
             which
             Will
             hee
             doth
             dispose
             his
             lands
             and
             possessions
             which
             he
             hath
             purchased
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             goods
             which
             he
             hath
             gathered
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             and
             doth
             bequeath
             them
             as
             hee
             himselfe
             will
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             hee
             thinkes
             fit
             ,
             either
             freely
             or
             with
             
             condition
             ,
             to
             have
             and
             hold
             them
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             ;
             This
             is
             the
             true
             and
             proper
             meaning
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             thus
             it
             is
             used
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Hebr.
            
             19.
             16.
             
             And
             because
             the
             Apostle
             there
             cals
             the
             Covenant
             Christs
             Testament
             ,
             and
             also
             elsewhere
             in
             his
             Epistles
             wheresoever
             hee
             doth
             speake
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             doth
             use
             the
             Greeke
             word
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             even
             the
             same
             which
             there
             he
             useth
             for
             the
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             of
             a
             Testator
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             Bookes
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             before
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             in
             them
             are
             called
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             fitly
             in
             some
             respect
             ,
             I
             meane
             in
             respect
             of
             Christ
             the
             Mediator
             .
             For
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             more
             obscurely
             revealed
             to
             the
             Fathers
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             
             and
             more
             plainely
             in
             the
             Gospell
             and
             writings
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             was
             never
             in
             force
             ,
             neither
             could
             be
             ratified
             but
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             .
             It
             was
             before
             his
             comming
             sealed
             by
             his
             Blood
             in
             Types
             and
             Figures
             ;
             and
             at
             his
             Death
             in
             his
             Flesh
             it
             was
             fully
             sealed
             and
             ratified
             by
             his
             very
             Blood
             it selfe
             actually
             ,
             and
             indeed
             shed
             for
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             respect
             it
             may
             be
             fitly
             called
             the
             Testament
             .
             Because
             as
             a
             Testament
             is
             not
             inforce
             till
             the
             Testator
             be
             dead
             ,
             and
             where
             a
             Testament
             is
             ,
             there
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Testator
             must
             come
             between
             to
             ratifie
             it
             ;
             So
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             promises
             therein
             made
             unto
             us
             .
             Christ
             hath
             performed
             and
             purchased
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             us
             ,
             &
             doth
             freely
             give
             to
             us
             himself
             ,
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             treasures
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             gives
             his
             Lands
             and
             Goods
             in
             his
             last
             Will
             ,
             but
             they
             cannot
             be
             of
             force
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             heaven
             ,
             till
             
             his
             death
             come
             betweene
             as
             a
             satisfaction
             for
             sin
             also
             ;
             It
             is
             as
             necessary
             that
             Iustice
             should
             be
             satisfied
             for
             sinne
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             as
             righteousnesse
             of
             life
             performed
             ,
             and
             salvation
             purchased
             by
             him
             for
             us
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             doth
             seale
             his
             Testament
             when
             hee
             seeth
             or
             imagineth
             that
             his
             death
             is
             at
             hand
             ;
             So
             Christ
             at
             his
             last
             Supper
             ,
             by
             instituting
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             his
             Body
             and
             Blood
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             outward
             Signes
             and
             Seales
             therein
             contained
             ,
             did
             seale
             to
             his
             Church
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
             Thus
             in
             respect
             of
             CHRIST
             the
             Mediatour
             ,
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             writings
             ,
             Old
             and
             New
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             contained
             ,
             are
             called
             Testaments
             .
             But
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             ,
             considered
             simply
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             Maker
             of
             the
             Covenant
             with
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             party
             betweene
             whom
             and
             man
             the
             Covenant
             is
             made
             ;
             the
             Covenant
             and
             the
             
             Writing
             ,
             Old
             and
             New
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             comprehended
             ,
             can
             in
             no
             case
             be
             called
             a
             Testament
             ,
             because
             a
             Testament
             is
             of
             no
             force
             without
             the
             Testators
             death
             .
             But
             God
             the
             Father
             never
             dyed
             ,
             nor
             can
             die
             ,
             neither
             God
             simply
             considered
             ,
             nor
             God
             the
             Maker
             of
             the
             Covenant
             with
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             party
             in
             it
             wch
             is
             opposed
             to
             Man
             .
             Only
             Christ
             dyed
             as
             hee
             was
             Mediatour
             ,
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             made
             a
             partner
             with
             Man
             ,
             and
             stood
             on
             his
             side
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Testator
             ,
             and
             free
             giver
             of
             his
             Word
             in
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             graces
             and
             gifts
             therein
             promised
             ;
             so
             they
             are
             called
             Testaments
             ,
             and
             in
             no
             other
             respect
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             word
             Testament
             thus
             expounded
             ,
             wee
             may
             easily
             collect
             and
             gather
             what
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Testament
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             agreement
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             and
             maine
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             
             the
             Writings
             contained
             in
             both
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             we
             see
             that
             they
             both
             agree
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             the
             Writings
             and
             Instruments
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             last
             Will
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             hee
             doth
             give
             himselfe
             to
             his
             Church
             withall
             his
             righteousnesse
             and
             obedience
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             blessings
             which
             thereupon
             depend
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             both
             sealed
             by
             his
             Blood
             ,
             and
             ratified
             by
             his
             death
             .
             This
             is
             manifest
             by
             the
             exposition
             of
             the
             word
             before
             laid
             downe
             ,
             wherein
             is
             shewed
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Writings
             of
             the
             Covenant
             are
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Testaments
             ,
             only
             in
             respect
             of
             Christ
             the
             Mediatour
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             are
             sealed
             by
             his
             Blood
             ,
             and
             ratified
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             the
             Testator
             in
             them
             as
             hee
             is
             Mediatour
             .
             If
             either
             of
             them
             bee
             not
             sealed
             ,
             ratified
             and
             proceed
             from
             him
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             Testament
             at
             all
             ;
             to
             call
             it
             a
             Testament
             ,
             
             is
             to
             say
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             Testatour
             ,
             and
             his
             Death
             comes
             betweene
             to
             make
             it
             of
             force
             ;
             And
             to
             say
             that
             he
             is
             not
             the
             Testatour
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             is
             not
             ratified
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             Testament
             .
             But
             all
             Christians
             grant
             that
             both
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Writings
             of
             the
             Covenant
             are
             Testaments
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             manifest
             even
             by
             their
             names
             that
             Christ
             is
             Testator
             in
             both
             ,
             that
             the
             Legacies
             given
             are
             his
             gifts
             ,
             even
             himselfe
             and
             all
             his
             treasures
             ,
             and
             inheritance
             ,
             that
             his
             Blood
             healeth
             ,
             and
             his
             Death
             ratifieth
             both
             ,
             and
             thus
             in
             substance
             they
             agree
             ;
             being
             of
             one
             Christ
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             both
             confirmed
             by
             one
             Death
             ,
             they
             must
             needes
             bee
             one
             ,
             and
             confirme
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             run
             one
             way
             ;
             if
             they
             go
             divers
             waies
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             destroy
             one
             another
             ;
             if
             they
             destroy
             not
             one
             another
             ,
             it
             is
             plain
             they
             go
             both
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             do
             confirme
             and
             illustrate
             each
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             
             wee
             see
             evidently
             .
             The
             difference
             then
             betweene
             them
             ,
             is
             onely
             in
             circumstance
             ,
             and
             in
             quality
             ,
             not
             in
             substance
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             Old
             Testament
             did
             bequeath
             unto
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             righteousnesse
             of
             life
             ,
             expiation
             of
             sinne
             ,
             adoption
             of
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             eternall
             salvation
             ,
             and
             happiness
             in
             ,
             and
             through
             Christ
             the
             Mediatour
             promised
             ,
             being
             not
             yet
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             onely
             seen
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             and
             apprehended
             by
             faith
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             sheweth
             ,
             
               Hebr.
            
             11.
             
             But
             the
             New
             Testament
             gives
             and
             bequeathes
             all
             these
             unto
             us
             ,
             in
             ,
             and
             through
             Christ
             ,
             being
             already
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             having
             actually
             performed
             all
             things
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Old
             Testament
             was
             more
             darke
             and
             obscure
             ,
             not
             opened
             but
             to
             few
             ,
             till
             the
             Testators
             death
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             beget
             ordinarily
             so
             much
             knowledge
             and
             faith
             as
             the
             New
             doth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             a
             weaker
             meanes
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             did
             convert
             
             but
             few
             unto
             Christ
             .
             But
             the
             New
             is
             so
             plaine
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             beget
             knowledge
             in
             children
             ,
             and
             therefore
             by
             it
             the
             Spirit
             works
             more
             powerfully
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             Old
             Testament
             was
             sealed
             and
             ratified
             typically
             by
             the
             Blood
             and
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             types
             of
             them
             to
             come
             .
             The
             New
             is
             ratified
             by
             his
             Death
             in
             very
             deed
             ,
             and
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             to
             us
             it
             is
             sealed
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             by
             tokens
             and
             remembrances
             of
             his
             death
             already
             past
             and
             fulfilled
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             Christ
             the
             Eternall
             Word
             in
             his
             Godhead
             spake
             to
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             published
             by
             
               Moses
            
             and
             the
             Prophets
             :
             But
             the
             New
             Testament
             hee
             publishd
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             immediately
             as
             hee
             was
             Godincarnate
             ,
             and
             appeared
             in
             our
             Nature
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Apostles
             and
             Evangelists
             ,
             taught
             by
             his
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             as
             appeares
             ,
             
               Hebr.
            
             1
             2.
             
          
           
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             outward
             forme
             and
             manner
             of
             sealing
             and
             signifying
             was
             temporary
             ,
             and
             changeable
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             types
             are
             ceased
             ,
             and
             onely
             the
             substance
             remaines
             firme
             :
             But
             the
             New
             is
             unchangeable
             ,
             and
             the
             seales
             thereof
             are
             commemorative
             ,
             and
             shall
             shew
             the
             Lords
             Death
             untill
             his
             comming
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             THese
             and
             such
             like
             differences
             ,
             the
             former
             Exposition
             of
             the
             word
             Testament
             may
             easily
             admit
             .
             For
             both
             the
             Old
             and
             the
             New
             may
             be
             Testaments
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             conveyances
             ,
             and
             bequeathings
             of
             all
             his
             graces
             and
             blessings
             ,
             and
             may
             both
             bee
             ratified
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             yet
             differ
             in
             these
             and
             such
             like
             respects
             .
             But
             as
             for
             divers
             other
             differences
             wch
             many
             
             learned
             men
             have
             set
             down
             ,
             they
             are
             utterly
             overthrowne
             by
             the
             exposition
             of
             the
             word
             Testament
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             true
             agreement
             which
             from
             thence
             I
             have
             before
             gathered
             .
          
           
             This
             therefore
             shall
             be
             the
             
             first
             use
             which
             I
             will
             make
             of
             these
             instructions
             ,
             even
             to
             overthrow
             some
             other
             differences
             which
             the
             Schoolmen
             have
             devised
             betweene
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             .
             One
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Old
             Testament
             is
             temporary
             and
             mutable
             ;
             The
             New
             eternall
             and
             unchangeable
             .
             This
             cannot
             stand
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             Old
             Testament
             be
             a
             Testament
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             bee
             the
             Testament
             of
             Christ
             the
             Mediatour
             ,
             &
             if
             it
             was
             ever
             in
             force
             ,
             it
             was
             ratified
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             him
             the
             Testator
             (
             as
             is
             proved
             before
             .
             )
             But
             if
             it
             was
             made
             of
             force
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             how
             can
             it
             be
             changeable
             ,
             surely
             in
             no
             case
             ,
             except
             Christs
             Death
             be
             made
             voide
             and
             of
             no
             force
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Old
             Testament
             be
             in
             quality
             and
             circumstance
             changeable
             ,
             and
             be
             changed
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             outward
             forme
             and
             manner
             of
             sealing
             it
             unto
             men
             ;
             and
             whereas
             before
             it
             was
             darke
             and
             obscure
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             become
             bright
             and
             cleere
             by
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             rising
             up
             of
             the
             Sunne
             of
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Promises
             ,
             and
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             not
             changed
             in
             substance
             ,
             it
             loseth
             not
             the
             essence
             &
             being
             of
             a
             Testament
             ,
             but
             is
             still
             Christs
             Instrument
             by
             which
             he
             doth
             give
             and
             bequeath
             all
             his
             treasures
             and
             benefits
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             the
             New
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             one
             with
             the
             New
             in
             substance
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             New
             folded
             up
             ;
             and
             the
             New
             is
             the
             Old
             opened
             and
             unfolded
             .
             Those
             Legacies
             which
             Christ
             gave
             to
             the
             Fathers
             by
             the
             Old
             ,
             are
             not
             made
             void
             ,
             but
             are
             rather
             perfected
             
             by
             the
             New
             .
             And
             that
             which
             the
             Old
             gave
             by
             promise
             ,
             the
             New
             giveth
             by
             actuall
             performance
             .
             The
             Types
             which
             are
             in
             themselves
             abolished
             ,
             doe
             stand
             firme
             for
             ever
             in
             the
             things
             by
             them
             signified
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             are
             truely
             called
             
               Ordinances
               of
               Eternity
               ,
               Exod.
            
             12.
             14.
             and
             in
             divers
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             Thus
             we
             see
             the
             vanity
             of
             this
             first
             difference
             .
             Another
             difference
             which
             they
             make
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             New
             Testament
             was
             sealed
             with
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ;
             the
             Old
             with
             the
             Blood
             of
             Bullocks
             ,
             Goats
             ,
             and
             other
             sacrifices
             .
             This
             also
             cannot
             stand
             with
             the
             former
             Doctrine
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Old
             Testament
             be
             Christs
             Testament
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             of
             force
             at
             any
             time
             ;
             it
             was
             of
             force
             by
             vertue
             of
             Christs
             Death
             comming
             betweene
             (
             for
             otherwise
             no
             Testament
             is
             in
             force
             ,
             but
             by
             
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Testator
             .
             )
             And
             so
             it
             is
             sealed
             by
             Christs
             Blood
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             manifest
             by
             the
             former
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Testament
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             in
             force
             to
             the
             Fathers
             (
             as
             all
             true
             Christians
             confesse
             )
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             sealed
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Bullocks
             onely
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             Christs
             Blood
             ,
             and
             so
             this
             difference
             is
             not
             true
             .
             But
             because
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             seeme
             to
             justifie
             it
             ,
             
               Hebr.
            
             9.
             let
             me
             shew
             how
             farre
             it
             may
             be
             admitted
             ,
             and
             wherein
             it
             is
             faulty
             .
             First
             ,
             it
             is
             certaine
             that
             the
             Old
             Testament
             was
             outwardly
             sealed
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             as
             it
             stood
             alone
             in
             force
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Bullocks
             and
             other
             Sacrifices
             onely
             :
             But
             inwardly
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             onely
             ,
             which
             was
             signified
             and
             represented
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Sacrifices
             .
             And
             at
             length
             when
             Christ
             came
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             plaine
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             had
             explained
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             together
             
             with
             the
             New
             ,
             sealed
             outwardly
             by
             Christs
             Blood
             shed
             unto
             death
             on
             the
             crosse
             .
             But
             the
             New
             was
             at
             the
             first
             outwardly
             sealed
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             ever
             since
             daily
             to
             us
             outwardly
             sealed
             by
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             inwardly
             by
             Christs
             Blood
             therein
             signified
             :
             But
             to
             say
             that
             the
             Old
             Testament
             was
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             nor
             at
             any
             time
             sealed
             with
             Christs
             Blood
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Bullocks
             and
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             New
             Testament
             onely
             was
             sealed
             with
             Christs
             Blood
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             a
             false
             difference
             .
             For
             verily
             the
             Old
             Testament
             being
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             New
             folded
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             New
             the
             Old
             opened
             to
             all
             ;
             the
             sealing
             of
             the
             New
             by
             Christs
             Blood
             ,
             was
             the
             sealing
             of
             the
             Old
             also
             :
             yea
             ,
             as
             our
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             Signes
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             are
             true
             outward
             Signes
             consecrated
             to
             signifie
             Christs
             Death
             past
             ;
             so
             were
             the
             Sacrifices
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Old
             Testament
             true
             Signes
             ,
             consecrated
             to
             signifie
             Christs
             Death
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             as
             ours
             Seale
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             so
             did
             they
             Seale
             the
             Old.
             
             As
             with
             our
             right
             outward
             Sealing
             ,
             there
             goeth
             the
             inward
             Sealing
             of
             Christs
             Blood
             ;
             so
             also
             with
             those
             outward
             Seales
             rightly
             understood
             ,
             and
             used
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             it
             is
             absurd
             to
             say
             that
             the
             New
             Testament
             is
             sealed
             onely
             by
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Water
             ,
             when
             we
             administer
             and
             receive
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             because
             wee
             use
             no
             other
             outward
             Signes
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             absurd
             to
             say
             of
             their
             Sacrifices
             ,
             that
             in
             them
             there
             is
             no
             Sealing
             ,
             but
             by
             blood
             of
             Beasts
             sacrificed
             ;
             and
             thus
             wee
             see
             the
             vanity
             of
             this
             difference
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             difference
             which
             the
             Schoolemen
             make
             ,
             and
             which
             onely
             the
             Papists
             doe
             hold
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Old
             Testament
             did
             onely
             promise
             eternall
             blessings
             ,
             and
             the
             eternall
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             did
             foreshew
             them
             in
             Types
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Christs
             Blood
             ,
             in
             the
             promised
             Land
             ,
             the
             inheritance
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             :
             but
             it
             did
             not
             give
             them
             till
             CHRIST
             the
             Testator
             was
             dead
             .
             But
             the
             New
             Testament
             doth
             promise
             ,
             and
             also
             give
             and
             exhibit
             
             the
             things
             promised
             .
             This
             difference
             is
             very
             false
             and
             impious
             ,
             and
             is
             easily
             confuted
             by
             the
             former
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             whole
             Scriptures
             .
             For
             that
             which
             onely
             promiseth
             ,
             and
             giveth
             not
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             Testament
             ,
             it
             is
             never
             in
             force
             ,
             neither
             ratified
             at
             all
             ;
             for
             being
             in
             force
             by
             the
             Testators
             Death
             ,
             it
             must
             needes
             give
             as
             well
             as
             promise
             .
             If
             the
             Testators
             Death
             never
             come
             betweene
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             no
             Testament
             .
             But
             the
             Old
             is
             a
             Testament
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             force
             ,
             and
             did
             give
             ,
             and
             doth
             give
             Grace
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             promise
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             the
             whole
             Scriptures
             shew
             ;
             for
             the
             Legacies
             promised
             and
             given
             in
             Christs
             Will
             ,
             are
             Himselfe
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             benefits
             which
             doe
             accompany
             him
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             his
             Conception
             and
             Birth
             ,
             most
             holy
             without
             spot
             ,
             to
             sanctifie
             our
             conception
             in
             sinne
             ,
             and
             our
             uncleane
             birth
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             His
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             of
             life
             ,
             to
             make
             beleevers
             righteous
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             His
             Death
             and
             Sufferings
             ,
             
             to
             ransome
             them
             from
             eternall
             death
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             by
             satisfying
             for
             their
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             His
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             all
             saving
             Graces
             ,
             as
             Faith
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             come
             to
             have
             Communion
             with
             him
             of
             his
             Son-ship
             ,
             inheritance
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             right
             to
             all
             blessings
             ,
             Temporall
             ,
             and
             Spirituall
             .
          
           
             Now
             though
             Christ
             was
             onely
             promised
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             come
             ,
             and
             obey
             ,
             and
             suffer
             for
             mans
             redemption
             ;
             but
             was
             not
             actually
             exhibited
             ,
             nor
             did
             obey
             and
             suffer
             till
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             :
             yet
             his
             Manhood
             ,
             Birth
             ,
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             Death
             ,
             were
             then
             as
             effectuall
             to
             save
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             as
             now
             they
             are
             ;
             And
             in
             that
             respect
             hee
             is
             called
             the
             Lambe
             slaine
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Also
             by
             the
             Words
             of
             promise
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             Christ
             communicated
             &
             gave
             his
             Spirit
             to
             
               Adam
               ,
               Noah
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
               David
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             faithfull
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             wch
             Spirit
             wrought
             in
             them
             Faith
             and
             perfect
             Communion
             
             with
             Christ
             ,
             of
             his
             person
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             them
             sonnes
             and
             heires
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             his
             Death
             for
             remission
             of
             their
             sinnes
             ;
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             for
             their
             justification
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             saving
             Graces
             needfull
             to
             Salvation
             .
             This
             appeares
             by
             
               Enoches
            
             translation
             into
             glory
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             not
             see
             death
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Eliahs
            
             taking
             up
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             Christs
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascention
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             first
             fruites
             from
             the
             beginning
             :
             Also
             by
             that
             which
             is
             said
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             that
             hee
             by
             beleeving
             came
             to
             bee
             counted
             righteous
             :
             And
             by
             that
             which
             
               David
            
             saith
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             
               That
               God
               is
               his
               portion
               ,
               Psal.
            
             16.
             and
             with
             him
             hee
             had
             all
             things
             to
             make
             him
             blessed
             .
             Therefore
             this
             difference
             is
             a
             blasphemous
             and
             wicked
             fiction
             ,
             excluding
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             all
             fruition
             of
             Christs
             benefits
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             saving
             graces
             ,
             as
             Regeneration
             ,
             Remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             Iustification
             ,
             and
             Redemption
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             blessings
             promised
             and
             given
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
          
           
           
             The
             fourth
             difference
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             New
             Testament
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Old
             ,
             and
             the
             Old
             is
             but
             a
             meanes
             to
             obtaine
             the
             New
             .
             This
             is
             confuted
             ,
             first
             by
             the
             Doctrine
             before
             ;
             for
             they
             which
             are
             both
             in
             substance
             ,
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Testament
             ,
             cannot
             the
             one
             be
             the
             end
             of
             the
             other
             .
             But
             so
             are
             these
             two
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             before
             shewed
             :
             and
             it
             is
             most
             manifest
             by
             the
             agreement
             betweene
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Old
             confirmes
             the
             New
             ,
             and
             serves
             to
             move
             men
             to
             receive
             it
             ;
             So
             the
             New
             being
             imbraced
             ,
             serves
             to
             give
             light
             to
             the
             Old
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             see
             into
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             rightly
             understand
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             here
             is
             no
             difference
             ,
             in
             this
             respect
             they
             are
             both
             alike
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             is
             plaine
             ,
             (
             even
             in
             the
             places
             which
             they
             cite
             to
             prove
             this
             difference
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             10.
             4.
             and
             
               Gal.
            
             3.
             24.
             and
             teacheth
             plainly
             that
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             both
             serve
             joyntly
             for
             this
             one
             and
             commō
             end
             ,
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             perfect
             communion
             with
             him
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             New
             is
             no
             otherwise
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Old
             ,
             than
             
             the
             Old
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             New
             ,
             and
             so
             this
             difference
             is
             false
             and
             erronious
             .
          
           
             The
             fift
             difference
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Old
             Testament
             was
             given
             onely
             to
             the
             naturall
             Israelites
             ;
             the
             New
             to
             all
             the
             world
             :
             which
             is
             here
             by
             the
             former
             Doctrine
             proved
             false
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Old
             Testament
             is
             the
             Will
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Mediatour
             ,
             who
             gave
             himselfe
             for
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             is
             one
             in
             substance
             with
             the
             New
             ,
             and
             giveth
             the
             same
             Legacies
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             shewed
             ,
             surely
             they
             were
             both
             given
             to
             all
             Nations
             ,
             even
             the
             Old
             as
             well
             as
             the
             New
             ,
             else
             what
             shall
             we
             say
             of
             
               Iob
               ,
            
             and
             the
             godly
             and
             the
             faithfull
             of
             his
             Countrey
             and
             Age
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             his
             Booke
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             promises
             sealed
             with
             bloody
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             yet
             were
             not
             of
             the
             Nation
             of
             Israel
             ?
             Onely
             here
             is
             the
             difference
             ;
             the
             naturall
             Israelites
             had
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             the
             Oracles
             of
             God
             committed
             to
             them
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             from
             
               Moses
            
             untill
             Christ
             :
             And
             yet
             even
             then
             it
             was
             lawfull
             for
             them
             to
             teach
             the
             
             Word
             ,
             and
             make
             knowne
             the
             promises
             to
             strangers
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             to
             convert
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             them
             into
             the
             Church
             ;
             
               And
               many
               were
               converted
               ,
               and
               joyned
               themselves
               to
               to
               the
               God
               of
               Israel
               :
            
             As
             
               Rahab
            
             of
             Iericho
             ,
             a
             Canaan
             itesse
             ,
             
               Ruth
            
             of
             Moab
             ,
             
               Ebedmelech
            
             of
             Ethiopia
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             .
             But
             the
             New
             Testament
             is
             committed
             to
             no
             speciall
             people
             ,
             but
             published
             to
             all
             the
             world
             and
             among
             all
             Nations
             :
             So
             now
             is
             the
             Old
             also
             ,
             and
             serves
             ever
             since
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             instruction
             of
             all
             Nations
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             Therefore
             this
             difference
             is
             false
             .
             To
             these
             the
             Iesuites
             have
             added
             three
             differences
             more
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             grosse
             ,
             and
             abominable
             ,
             that
             they
             need
             no
             confutation
             .
             One
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             New
             Testament
             went
             before
             the
             Old
             ,
             because
             the
             promises
             of
             Christ
             went
             before
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             430
             yeeres
             .
             Heere
             they
             shew
             much
             ignorance
             ;
             for
             the
             Old
             Testament
             consists
             of
             the
             promises
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             promises
             are
             the
             chiefe
             things
             in
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             promises
             and
             it
             go
             together
             ,
             
             and
             they
             are
             no
             more
             before
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             before
             it selfe
             .
             If
             they
             will
             perversly
             by
             the
             Old
             Testament
             understand
             onely
             the
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             having
             no
             respect
             to
             the
             promise
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             a
             grosse
             errour
             .
             For
             that
             can
             in
             no
             wise
             be
             called
             the
             Testament
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             hath
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             by
             it
             bequeath
             any
             thing
             to
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             Another
             difference
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             did
             not
             quicken
             any
             ,
             nor
             give
             Spirituall
             blessings
             ,
             but
             onely
             Temporall
             ;
             but
             the
             New
             Testament
             doth
             give
             Life
             and
             Spirituall
             blessings
             ,
             even
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
             The
             Old
             gave
             but
             the
             shadow
             ,
             the
             New
             gives
             the
             substance
             ,
             the
             Old
             the
             shell
             ,
             the
             New
             the
             Kernell
             .
             This
             is
             also
             a
             mistaking
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             for
             the
             bare
             Letter
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             without
             respect
             to
             Christ
             .
             Otherwise
             their
             speech
             is
             most
             abominable
             .
             For
             God
             by
             the
             promises
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             did
             quicken
             many
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             grace
             and
             blessednesse
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             we
             
             see
             in
             
               Abraham
               ,
               David
               ,
            
             and
             the
             holy
             Prophets
             .
             So
             that
             if
             they
             doe
             by
             the
             Old
             Testament
             understand
             aright
             all
             the
             writings
             of
             
               Moses
            
             and
             the
             Prophets
             before
             Christ
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             a
             blasphemous
             errour
             .
             If
             onely
             they
             meane
             by
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             the
             Law
             without
             any
             promises
             of
             Christ
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             no
             Testament
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             erre
             grosly
             to
             call
             it
             so
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             difference
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             New
             Testament
             makes
             men
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             brings
             them
             also
             to
             the
             state
             of
             sons
             :
             but
             the
             Old
             doth
             make
             none
             sonnes
             ,
             except
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             New
             ,
             neither
             doth
             it
             bring
             any
             to
             the
             state
             of
             sons
             ,
             but
             all
             under
             it
             lived
             as
             children
             under
             bondage
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speakes
             ,
             
               Galat.
            
             4.
             
             This
             is
             also
             proved
             to
             be
             false
             by
             the
             former
             Doctrine
             ;
             for
             whosoever
             are
             in
             Christ
             are
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             have
             the
             spirit
             of
             Adoption
             ,
             are
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             state
             of
             sonnes
             .
             Now
             the
             Old
             Testament
             did
             bring
             all
             the
             faithfull
             Fathers
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             true
             fellowship
             
             and
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             otherwise
             none
             of
             them
             could
             have
             
             been
             saved
             ,
             neither
             could
             it
             have
             been
             a
             Testament
             ,
             one
             in
             substance
             with
             the
             New
             .
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             testifieth
             plainely
             ,
             that
             the
             faithfull
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             were
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             
               Isa.
            
             63.
             
               v.
            
             16.
             they
             are
             brought
             in
             thus
             speaking
             to
             God
             ;
             
               Doubtlesse
               thou
               art
               our
               Father
               ,
               though
            
             Abraham
             
               bee
               ignorant
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               Israel
               acknowledge
               us
               not
               .
               Thou
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               art
               our
               Father
               ,
               and
               our
               Redeemer
               ,
               thy
               Name
               is
               from
               everlasting
               ,
            
             And
             
               Isa.
            
             64.
             8.
             and
             
               Ierem.
            
             31.
             9.
             
             
               I
               am
               a
               Father
               to
               Israel
            
             (
             saith
             God
             )
             
               and
               Ephraim
               is
               my
               first
               borne
               :
            
             and
             yet
             all
             these
             had
             no
             other
             meanes
             to
             bring
             them
             thus
             neere
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             Old
             Testament
             wherefore
             wee
             see
             there
             is
             〈◊〉
             such
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             as
             many
             would
             have
             us
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             onely
             they
             differ
             in
             some
             circumstances
             ,
             and
             in
             quality
             ,
             as
             in
             plainenesse
             of
             revelation
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             beforenamed
             ;
             and
             yet
             now
             the
             difference
             is
             not
             so
             great
             ,
             when
             the
             Old
             is
             laid
             open
             and
             expounded
             by
             the
             New
             ,
             and
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             
             explained
             to
             us
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             the
             first
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             this
             truth
             well
             considered
             ,
             
             is
             of
             speciall
             use
             to
             make
             us
             esteeme
             and
             reverence
             the
             Old
             Testament
             as
             well
             as
             the
             New
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             respect
             and
             honour
             the
             New
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             we
             doe
             not
             neglect
             or
             lightly
             esteeme
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             Let
             blasphemous
             Heretiques
             say
             what
             they
             will
             ,
             let
             some
             of
             them
             call
             it
             a
             killing
             letter
             ,
             and
             the
             ministry
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Prince
             of
             darkenesse
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             others
             blaspheme
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             covenant
             onely
             of
             carnall
             and
             earthly
             promises
             :
             Yet
             let
             all
             true
             Christians
             honour
             and
             embrace
             it
             as
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             holy
             ,
             and
             onely
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Testament
             of
             Christ
             sealed
             with
             his
             Blood
             ,
             and
             ratified
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Fathers
             found
             salvation
             ,
             and
             eternall
             life
             ,
             as
             our
             Saviour
             sheweth
             ,
             
               Ioh.
            
             5.
             39.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             this
             Doctrine
             serves
             to
             
             teach
             and
             direct
             us
             in
             the
             right
             way
             both
             of
             understanding
             and
             expounding
             the
             obscure
             prophesies
             of
             the
             Old
             
             Testament
             ,
             and
             confirming
             ,
             by
             the
             Old
             ,
             the
             most
             doubtfull
             things
             rehearsed
             in
             the
             New
             ;
             for
             the
             Prophets
             of
             old
             spake
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             things
             which
             are
             recorded
             in
             the
             Gospell
             concerning
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             sufferings
             for
             our
             Redemption
             :
             &
             if
             any
             should
             doubt
             of
             the
             things
             written
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             concerning
             the
             ignominious
             death
             and
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             being
             too
             base
             for
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             to
             suffer
             ;
             the
             Old
             Testament
             will
             confirme
             all
             ,
             and
             will
             shew
             ye
             that
             God
             himselfe
             from
             the
             beginning
             foretold
             Christs
             death
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Serpent
               should
               bruise
               his
               heele
               ;
            
             and
             by
             the
             slaughter
             and
             bloody
             sacrifices
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             in
             Types
             foreshewed
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             The
             Prophets
             also
             from
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             in
             all
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             foretold
             whatsoever
             Christ
             did
             or
             suffered
             in
             the
             flesh
             for
             mans
             Redemption
             ;
             as
             our
             Saviour
             shewed
             to
             the
             two
             Disciples
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Emaus
             .
             And
             as
             the
             
             New
             Testament
             is
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Old
             ;
             so
             the
             Old
             receives
             cleere
             light
             from
             the
             New
             ,
             &
             that
             which
             in
             it
             was
             
             more
             obscurely
             foretold
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             fulfilling
             thereof
             in
             the
             New
             ,
             made
             most
             cleere
             and
             evident
             :
             wherefore
             let
             us
             receive
             them
             both
             as
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Testament
             in
             substance
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Christ
             .
             If
             we
             make
             them
             both
             look
             one
             way
             ,
             &
             in
             expounding
             them
             make
             Christ
             the
             matter
             &
             subject
             of
             both
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             erre
             ,
             nor
             be
             deceived
             ,
             but
             in
             both
             together
             we
             shal
             see
             Christ
             most
             fully
             revealed
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             is
             needfull
             for
             us
             to
             know
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             way
             to
             salvation
             ,
             in
             him
             our
             Saviour
             &
             Redeemer
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               IIII.
            
             Of
             the
             word
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             agreement
             and
             difference
             betweene
             the
             old
             and
             new
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             thing
             which
             comes
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             is
             the
             Covenant
             betweene
             God
             and
             Man
             ;
             where
             we
             are
             to
             shew
             what
             the
             word
             Covenant
             signifieth
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             agreement
             and
             difference
             between
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Covenant
             .
             The
             word
             Covenant
             ,
             in
             our
             English
             tongue
             ,
             signifieth
             ,
             as
             we
             all
             know
             ,
             a
             mutuall
             promise
             ,
             bargaine
             and
             Obligation
             betweene
             two
             parties
             ,
             and
             so
             likewise
             doth
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Greek
             word
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             signifie
             most
             commonly
             :
             But
             the
             derivation
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Greeke
             ,
             is
             of
             speciall
             use
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Covenant
             which
             they
             principally
             signifie
             ,
             and
             what
             speciall
             things
             are
             therein
             required
             .
             I
             will
             therefore
             first
             insist
             upon
             it
             a
             little
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             the
             severall
             sorts
             of
             Covenants
             which
             the
             words
             signifie
             ,
             and
             will
             briefly
             describe
             all
             the
             Covenants
             betweene
             God
             and
             Men
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             severall
             descriptions
             I
             will
             gather
             the
             agreement
             and
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Old
             and
             the
             New
             Covenant
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             some
             use
             and
             application
             of
             these
             considerations
             to
             our selves
             .
          
           
             First
             the
             derivation
             of
             the
             words
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             rightly
             considered
             ,
             may
             
             give
             us
             great
             light
             .
             The
             Hebrew
             word
             
               Berith
               ,
            
             is
             of
             some
             derived
             from
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             
               Barar
               ,
            
             to
             purifie
             ,
             and
             to
             purge
             out
             Drosse
             ,
             Chaffe
             ,
             and
             all
             uncleannesse
             ,
             and
             to
             choose
             out
             ,
             and
             separate
             the
             pure
             from
             the
             impure
             ,
             the
             gold
             and
             silver
             from
             the
             drosse
             ,
             and
             the
             pure
             Wheate
             from
             the
             Chaffe
             .
             The
             reasons
             of
             this
             derivation
             ,
             are
             two
             .
             One
             ,
             because
             God
             ,
             in
             making
             the
             Covenant
             of
             naturall
             life
             ,
             did
             choose
             out
             man
             especially
             with
             whom
             he
             would
             make
             the
             Covenant
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             he
             doth
             chuse
             out
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             Elect
             ,
             even
             his
             Church
             and
             faithfull
             people
             ,
             whom
             he
             did
             separate
             by
             Predestination
             ,
             and
             Election
             ,
             from
             all
             eternity
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             holy
             people
             to
             himselfe
             in
             Christ
             .
             The
             other
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             in
             a
             true
             ,
             and
             lawfull
             Covenant
             ,
             both
             parties
             must
             be
             of
             pure
             hearts
             ,
             free
             from
             all
             deceit
             and
             Sophistry
             ,
             and
             must
             deale
             faithfully
             ,
             and
             meane
             plainely
             and
             sincerely
             in
             every
             point
             and
             article
             .
          
           
             Others
             derive
             the
             word
             
               Berith
            
             of
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             
               Bera
               ,
            
             which
             signifieth
             both
             to
             
             Elect
             or
             choose
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             divide
             or
             cut
             asunder
             .
             The
             reasons
             wch
             they
             give
             ,
             are
             two
             .
             The
             first
             ,
             because
             Covenants
             are
             not
             made
             but
             betweene
             choise
             persons
             ,
             chosen
             out
             one
             by
             another
             ,
             and
             about
             choise
             matters
             ,
             and
             upon
             choise
             conditions
             ,
             chosen
             out
             and
             agreed
             upon
             by
             both
             parties
             .
             The
             second
             ,
             because
             God
             made
             the
             first
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             sealed
             it
             by
             sacrifices
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             slain
             ,
             divided
             ,
             and
             cut
             asunder
             ,
             and
             the
             choise
             fat
             and
             other
             parts
             offered
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ;
             and
             in
             making
             of
             great
             and
             solemne
             Covenants
             ,
             men
             in
             Old
             time
             were
             wont
             to
             kill
             and
             cut
             asunder
             sacrificed
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             betweene
             the
             parts
             divided
             ,
             for
             a
             solemne
             testimony
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             15.
             17.
             and
             
               Ier.
            
             34.
             18
             
             ▪
             Others
             derive
             the
             word
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             of
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             which
             signifieth
             to
             eate
             and
             refresh
             ones
             selfe
             with
             meate
             ,
             whereof
             there
             is
             some
             reason
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Because
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             of
             God
             ,
             made
             with
             Man
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             was
             a
             Covenant
             wherein
             the
             Condition
             or
             Law
             was
             about
             eating
             ;
             That
             Man
             should
             eate
             of
             all
             Trees
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             except
             of
             
             the
             Tree
             of
             Knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             .
             And
             in
             the
             solemne
             making
             and
             scaling
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             in
             Christ
             the
             blessed
             Seed
             ,
             the
             publique
             Ceremony
             was
             slaying
             and
             sacrificing
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             eating
             some
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             after
             the
             fat
             and
             choise
             parts
             were
             offered
             up
             and
             burnt
             on
             the
             Altar
             .
             For
             God
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             Covenant
             gave
             Man
             leave
             to
             eat
             the
             flesh
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             which
             hee
             might
             not
             doe
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             ,
             being
             limited
             to
             Fruits
             of
             Trees
             ,
             and
             Hearbes
             bearing
             Seed
             ,
             for
             his
             meate
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             1.
             29.
             
             So
             also
             in
             solemne
             Covenants
             betweene
             men
             ,
             the
             parties
             were
             wont
             to
             eate
             together
             ;
             as
             appeares
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             31.
             46.
             
          
           
             To
             these
             ,
             two
             other
             derivations
             may
             be
             added
             ;
             one
             ,
             that
             
               Berith
            
             may
             be
             derived
             of
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             which
             signifieth
             to
             create
             ,
             whereof
             there
             is
             good
             reason
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             because
             the
             first
             state
             of
             creation
             was
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             Man
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             were
             to
             be
             upheld
             by
             means
             of
             observing
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             Condition
             of
             that
             Covenant
             .
             And
             that
             Covenant
             
             being
             broken
             by
             Man
             ,
             the
             world
             made
             subject
             to
             ruine
             ,
             is
             upheld
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             created
             anew
             by
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             in
             Christ
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             derivation
             is
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             which
             signifieth
             fat
             :
             because
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             God
             promiseth
             to
             Man
             the
             fat
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             most
             excellent
             blessings
             which
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             can
             afford
             :
             and
             Man
             offereth
             up
             to
             God
             the
             fat
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             &
             of
             all
             his
             goods
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             most
             precious
             things
             which
             he
             hath
             ,
             besides
             the
             sweet
             and
             most
             excellent
             and
             precious
             sacrifice
             which
             Christ
             offers
             up
             for
             him
             to
             God
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             divers
             derivations
             of
             the
             word
             
               Berith
               ,
            
             which
             I
             have
             observed
             out
             of
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             learned
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             have
             added
             these
             two
             last
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             this
             word
             doth
             well
             agree
             with
             the
             sound
             and
             signification
             of
             all
             the
             words
             of
             which
             it
             is
             derived
             by
             severall
             learned
             men
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             wee
             should
             make
             choise
             of
             any
             one
             
             derivation
             ,
             we
             might
             seeme
             to
             reject
             and
             despise
             others
             which
             stand
             with
             as
             good
             reason
             ;
             I
             hold
             it
             the
             safest
             and
             surest
             way
             to
             account
             of
             this
             word
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             speciall
             word
             invented
             and
             given
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             who
             sees
             and
             knowes
             all
             circumstances
             of
             every
             thing
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             purposely
             framed
             out
             of
             all
             the
             words
             before
             named
             ,
             and
             includes
             in
             it
             the
             sum
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             quintessence
             of
             them
             all
             distilled
             together
             into
             one
             perfect
             sense
             .
             And
             howsoever
             it
             may
             seeme
             strange
             to
             some
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             blush
             ,
             that
             one
             word
             should
             be
             derived
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             receive
             a
             mixt
             signification
             from
             them
             all
             ;
             yet
             if
             they
             better
             consider
             it
             ,
             they
             shall
             see
             good
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             shall
             finde
             that
             it
             is
             no
             rare
             thing
             in
             holy
             ▪
             Scripture
             ,
             for
             one
             word
             to
             signifie
             in
             one
             place
             divers
             things
             ,
             and
             one
             word
             to
             be
             derived
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             to
             borrow
             the
             severall
             significations
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             proper
             name
             of
             the
             Prophet
             
               Samuel
               ,
            
             is
             derived
             of
             foure
             Hebrew
             words
             ,
             the
             first
             
               Shaal
               ,
            
             which
             signifies
             
             to
             Aske
             ;
             the
             second
             
               Hu
               ,
            
             which
             signifies
             Him
             ;
             the
             third
             
               Min
               ,
            
             which
             signifies
             Of
             ;
             the
             fourth
             
               El
               ,
            
             which
             signifies
             God
             ,
             And
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             1.
             20.
             that
             his
             Mother
             called
             him
             
               Shemuel
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             one
             asked
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             shee
             said
             ,
             
               I
               asked
               him
               of
               the
               Lord
               .
            
             So
             the
             Prophet
             
               Isaiah
            
             called
             his
             sonne
             by
             Gods
             appointment
             
               Sheariashub
               ,
            
             wch
             is
             derived
             of
             severall
             words
             which
             signifie
             ,
             A
             remnant
             shall
             returne
             .
             And
             the
             Prophet
             
               Ieremy
               ,
            
             by
             inspiration
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             ,
             told
             
               Pashur
            
             the
             persecuting
             Priest
             ,
             that
             his
             name
             should
             be
             
               Magormissabib
               ,
            
             terrour
             round
             about
             ,
             or
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             because
             the
             Lord
             would
             make
             him
             a
             terrour
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             
               Ier.
            
             20.
             3.
             
             Now
             if
             one
             name
             may
             by
             the
             testimony
             of
             Gods
             Spirt
             be
             derived
             of
             divers
             words
             ,
             and
             borrow
             a
             mixt
             sense
             from
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             the
             word
             
               Samuel
               ,
            
             which
             is
             derived
             or
             compounded
             of
             foure
             words
             ,
             and
             doth
             hold
             the
             signification
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             though
             it
             includes
             but
             one
             letter
             of
             some
             of
             them
             ;
             much
             more
             may
             wee
             thinke
             that
             the
             word
             
               Berith
            
             is
             derived
             of
             all
             
             the
             words
             before
             named
             ,
             and
             includes
             in
             it
             the
             sense
             and
             signification
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             it
             includes
             a
             syllable
             at
             least
             of
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             this
             is
             one
             strong
             and
             invincible
             reason
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             wee
             have
             good
             reasons
             of
             every
             derivation
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             already
             shewed
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             deriving
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             from
             all
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             one
             onely
             ,
             doth
             reconcile
             in
             one
             ,
             all
             the
             severall
             opinions
             of
             the
             Learned
             ,
             and
             justifies
             their
             several
             derivations
             ,
             without
             rejecting
             ,
             or
             offering
             any
             wrong
             ,
             or
             disgrace
             to
             any
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             Greeke
             word
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Septuagint
             in
             their
             Greeke
             translation
             doe
             expresse
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             
               Berith
               ,
            
             and
             which
             the
             Evangelists
             and
             Apostles
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             doe
             use
             to
             signifie
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             is
             derived
             of
             the
             Greeke
             word
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             which
             hath
             divers
             of
             the
             significations
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             words
             ,
             of
             which
             
               Berith
            
             is
             derived
             ;
             for
             it
             signifies
             ,
             to
             set
             things
             in
             order
             and
             frame
             ,
             to
             appoint
             orders
             ,
             and
             make
             Lawes
             ,
             to
             pacifie
             and
             make
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             to
             dispose
             things
             by
             ones
             
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             .
             Now
             to
             compose
             and
             set
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             is
             to
             uphold
             the
             Creation
             ;
             to
             walke
             by
             Orders
             &
             Lawes
             made
             &
             appointed
             ,
             is
             to
             walk
             by
             rule
             ,
             &
             to
             live
             &
             to
             deal
             plainely
             ,
             and
             faithfully
             ,
             without
             deceit
             .
             To
             pacifie
             and
             make
             satisfaction
             includes
             sacrifices
             and
             sinne-offerings
             .
             To
             dispose
             by
             Will
             and
             Testament
             ,
             implies
             choice
             of
             persons
             and
             gifts
             ;
             for
             men
             doe
             by
             Will
             give
             their
             best
             and
             most
             choise
             goods
             to
             their
             most
             deare
             and
             most
             choise
             friends
             .
             Thus
             the
             Greeke
             which
             the
             Apostles
             use
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             to
             signifie
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             expresse
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             
               Berith
               ,
            
             wch
             is
             used
             in
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             doth
             confirme
             our
             derivation
             of
             it
             from
             all
             the
             words
             before
             named
             .
             And
             this
             derivation
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             and
             Greeke
             names
             of
             a
             Covenant
             being
             thus
             laid
             downe
             and
             confirmed
             by
             these
             reasons
             ,
             is
             of
             great
             use
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             to
             shew
             unto
             us
             the
             full
             signification
             of
             the
             word
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Covenant
             is
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             justifie
             the
             divers
             acceptations
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             the
             nature
             of
             every
             word
             in
             particular
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             make
             way
             for
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             agreement
             ,
             and
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             there
             we
             see
             that
             this
             Word
             signifies
             all
             Covenants
             in
             generall
             ,
             both
             Gods
             Covenant
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             covenants
             which
             men
             make
             among
             themselves
             .
             For
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             any
             true
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             comprised
             in
             the
             signification
             of
             this
             Word
             ▪
             being
             expounded
             according
             to
             the
             former
             derivations
             .
          
           
             Heere
             also
             we
             see
             what
             is
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Covenant
             in
             generall
             ,
             and
             what
             things
             are
             thereunto
             required
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             every
             true
             Covenant
             presupposeth
             a
             division
             ,
             or
             separation
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             comprehends
             in
             it
             a
             mutuall
             promising
             ,
             and
             binding
             betweene
             two
             distinct
             parties
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             faithfull
             dealing
             ,
             without
             fraud
             ,
             or
             dissembling
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             this
             must
             be
             betweeene
             choice
             persons
             .
          
           
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             about
             choyce
             matters
             ,
             and
             upon
             choice
             conditions
             ,
             agreed
             upon
             by
             both
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             it
             must
             tend
             to
             the
             well-ordering
             and
             composing
             of
             things
             betweene
             them
             .
             All
             these
             are
             manifest
             by
             the
             significations
             of
             the
             words
             from
             which
             
               Berith
            
             is
             derived
             .
             But
             I
             hold
             it
             not
             so
             needfull
             to
             stand
             upon
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Covenant
             in
             generall
             .
             I
             therefore
             come
             with
             speed
             to
             the
             divers
             acceptations
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             description
             of
             every
             speciall
             ,
             and
             particular
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             is
             needfull
             to
             be
             knowne
             of
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             
               Berith
               ,
            
             (
             as
             also
             the
             names
             of
             Covenant
             ,
             in
             the
             Greeke
             ,
             and
             English
             tongue
             )
             signifies
             a
             Covenant
             betweene
             God
             and
             Men
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             signifies
             the
             Covenants
             of
             men
             among
             themselves
             ,
             as
             
               Gen.
            
             21.
             27.
             
             It
             signifies
             the
             Covenant
             betweene
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             and
             
               Abimelech
               ,
            
             
             and
             
               Gen.
            
             31.
             44.
             the
             Covenant
             betweene
             
               Iacob
            
             and
             
               Laban
               .
            
             But
             here
             I
             have
             little
             to
             doe
             with
             Covenants
             betweene
             men
             .
             The
             Covenant
             which
             I
             am
             to
             insist
             upon
             ,
             is
             betweene
             God
             and
             Men
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             of
             naturall
             life
             and
             blessings
             ,
             which
             God
             made
             with
             Man
             in
             the
             creation
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             God
             made
             with
             Man
             in
             Christ
             ,
             after
             Mans
             fall
             .
             In
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             parties
             were
             ,
             God
             the
             Creator
             ,
             and
             Man
             the
             Creature
             ,
             made
             after
             Gods
             Image
             and
             likenesse
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             contrary
             to
             God
             ,
             nor
             at
             enmity
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             like
             unto
             God
             ,
             though
             farre
             different
             ,
             and
             inferiour
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             Nature
             and
             substance
             .
             The
             promises
             on
             Gods
             part
             were
             these
             ,
             That
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             should
             continue
             in
             their
             naturall
             course
             and
             order
             ,
             wherein
             God
             had
             created
             and
             placed
             them
             ,
             serving
             alwayes
             for
             mans
             use
             ,
             and
             that
             man
             should
             have
             the
             benefit
             ,
             and
             lordship
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             should
             live
             happily
             ,
             and
             never
             see
             death
             .
             
             The
             condition
             on
             Mans
             part
             ,
             was
             obedience
             to
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             and
             subjection
             to
             God
             his
             Creator
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             this
             he
             was
             to
             expresse
             by
             obeying
             Gods
             voyce
             in
             every
             thing
             which
             he
             had
             already
             ,
             or
             should
             at
             any
             time
             command
             ,
             more
             especially
             in
             abstaining
             from
             the
             Tree
             of
             good
             and
             evill
             .
             The
             Signe
             and
             Seale
             which
             God
             gave
             to
             Man
             ,
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             was
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             man
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             pledge
             of
             eternall
             Life
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             blessings
             needfull
             to
             keepe
             man
             in
             life
             .
             The
             receiving
             of
             this
             Seale
             ,
             was
             mans
             eating
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             .
             The
             end
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             was
             the
             upholding
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             creatures
             in
             their
             pure
             naturall
             estate
             ,
             for
             the
             comfort
             of
             man
             continually
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             first
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             man
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             called
             by
             the
             name
             
               Berith
               ,
               Iere.
            
             33.
             20.
             where
             God
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               you
               can
               breake
               my
               Covenant
               of
               the
               day
               and
               night
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               shall
               not
               be
               day
               and
               night
               in
               their
               season
               ,
               then
               may
               also
               
               my
               Covenant
               with
            
             David
             
               be
               broken
               .
            
          
           
             In
             these
             words
             he
             speakes
             plainly
             of
             the
             promise
             in
             the
             creation
             ,
             
               That
               day
               and
               night
               should
               keepe
               their
               course
               ,
               and
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               Moone
               ,
               and
               Starres
               ,
               and
               all
               creatures
               should
               serve
               for
               mans
               use
               .
            
             This
             though
             man
             did
             breake
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             yet
             God
             ,
             being
             immutable
             ,
             could
             not
             breake
             it
             ,
             neither
             did
             hee
             suffer
             his
             promise
             to
             faile
             ;
             but
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             Christ
             promised
             to
             man
             in
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             doth
             in
             some
             good
             measure
             continue
             it
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             Mankinde
             hath
             a
             being
             on
             earth
             .
          
           
             The
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             God
             made
             with
             man
             after
             his
             fall
             ,
             wherein
             of
             his
             owne
             free
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             hee
             doth
             promise
             unto
             Mankinde
             a
             blessed
             Seed
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             which
             by
             bruising
             the
             Serpents
             head
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             destroying
             the
             power
             and
             workes
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             should
             redeeme
             Mankinde
             ,
             and
             restore
             all
             that
             beleeve
             in
             that
             blessed
             Seed
             Christ
             ,
             to
             a
             more
             happy
             and
             blessed
             estate
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             was
             lost
             .
             In
             
             this
             Covenant
             the
             parties
             were
             God
             Almighty
             offended
             by
             Mans
             sinne
             ,
             and
             provoked
             to
             just
             wrath
             ;
             and
             man
             by
             his
             wilfull
             transgression
             now
             become
             a
             Rebell
             and
             enemy
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             deserving
             eternall
             death
             ;
             so
             that
             here
             is
             great
             contrariety
             ,
             separation
             ,
             opposition
             ,
             and
             cause
             of
             enmity
             betweene
             the
             two
             parties
             ,
             and
             betweene
             them
             there
             was
             no
             possibility
             of
             peace
             and
             reconciliation
             ,
             without
             a
             fit
             and
             all
             sufficient
             Mediator
             necessarily
             comming
             betweene
             .
          
           
             The
             things
             which
             God
             promiseth
             in
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             part
             performeth
             ,
             are
             admirable
             ,
             farre
             surpassing
             mans
             reason
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             ,
             is
             the
             All-sufficient
             Mediatour
             Christ
             ,
             his
             owne
             eternall
             Sonne
             ,
             whom
             God
             promised
             immediately
             after
             mans
             fall
             ,
             and
             who
             did
             then
             begin
             ,
             actually
             ,
             to
             mediate
             for
             man
             ,
             and
             did
             undertake
             to
             become
             Man
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             made
             in
             Mans
             nature
             ,
             to
             Gods
             ▪
             infinite
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             just
             Law
             ,
             and
             a
             perfect
             and
             full
             ransom
             paid
             for
             mans
             Redemption
             to
             purchase
             pardon
             of
             all
             
             mans
             sins
             ;
             to
             justifie
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             righteous
             ,
             and
             to
             reconcile
             him
             to
             God
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             ,
             is
             the
             Spirit
             to
             be
             given
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             shed
             on
             him
             through
             Christ
             the
             Mediatour
             ,
             
               Gal.
            
             3.
             14.
             and
             
               Tit.
            
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             ,
             is
             spirituall
             ▪
             Life
             ,
             derived
             frō
             Christ
             ,
             &
             wrought
             in
             man
             by
             his
             quicking
             spirit
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             graces
             and
             blessings
             thereto
             belonging
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             ,
             is
             union
             ,
             and
             communion
             with
             Christ
             of
             all
             his
             benefits
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             Son-ship
             ,
             to
             make
             all
             regenerate
             men
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             heires
             of
             eternall
             life
             ,
             glory
             ,
             and
             all
             blessings
             ,
             of
             his
             satisfaction
             and
             sufferings
             for
             remission
             of
             all
             their
             sins
             ;
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             for
             justification
             .
          
           
             The
             fift
             ,
             is
             a
             true
             right
             to
             the
             naturall
             life
             which
             
               Adam
            
             lost
             ,
             to
             the
             Creatures
             made
             for
             mans
             use
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             earthly
             blessings
             which
             are
             given
             him
             to
             possesse
             and
             injoy
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             ,
             is
             sanctification
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             whereby
             man
             is
             fitted
             to
             see
             and
             enjoy
             God
             ,
             
               Matth.
            
             5.
             8.
             and
             
               Hebr.
            
             12.
             14.
             
          
           
           
             The
             last
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             end
             of
             all
             ,
             is
             the
             eternall
             life
             of
             glory
             ,
             in
             the
             fruition
             of
             God
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Covenant
             there
             is
             not
             any
             condition
             or
             Law
             to
             bee
             performed
             on
             mans
             part
             by
             man
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             first
             old
             Covenant
             ,
             of
             Nature
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             called
             the
             free
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Workes
             .
             The
             perfect
             obedience
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             he
             performed
             to
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             for
             man
             ,
             in
             Mans
             nature
             ,
             though
             it
             stands
             in
             the
             place
             of
             every
             mans
             perfect
             obedience
             to
             Gods
             Law
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             and
             his
             subjection
             to
             the
             whole
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             and
             when
             man
             is
             partaker
             of
             it
             by
             communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             more
             perfectly
             justified
             ,
             and
             made
             worthy
             of
             life
             eternall
             ,
             than
             man
             in
             the
             state
             of
             nature
             could
             have
             beene
             by
             his
             owne
             perfect
             obedience
             ,
             and
             personall
             righteousnesse
             performed
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ;
             Yet
             it
             cannot
             so
             properly
             bee
             called
             ,
             A
             condition
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             
             of
             Grace
             which
             God
             hath
             made
             with
             Mankinde
             (
             because
             God
             imposeth
             it
             not
             as
             a
             condition
             to
             bee
             performed
             by
             every
             man
             in
             his
             person
             )
             but
             is
             one
             of
             the
             blessings
             promised
             in
             the
             New
             Covenant
             .
             So
             likewise
             ,
             the
             Gifts
             ,
             Graces
             ,
             and
             Workes
             ,
             and
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             are
             required
             to
             be
             in
             man
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             an
             actuall
             partaker
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             life
             and
             salvation
             in
             him
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             outward
             ,
             as
             the
             word
             preached
             and
             heard
             ,
             the
             Sacraments
             given
             and
             received
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             or
             inward
             ,
             as
             Faith
             ,
             by
             which
             Christ
             is
             received
             ,
             and
             applied
             ;
             Repentance
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             and
             other
             saving
             Graces
             ;
             they
             are
             all
             free
             gifts
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             gives
             them
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Spirit
             workes
             in
             us
             both
             to
             will
             and
             to
             doe
             ;
             and
             without
             his
             Grace
             continually
             assisting
             us
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             performe
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             as
             a
             conditionall
             meanes
             of
             life
             and
             Salvation
             in
             Christ
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             Covenant
             is
             
               foedus
               gratuitum
               ,
            
             a
             most
             free
             Covenant
             of
             
             Grace
             ,
             wherein
             no
             condition
             is
             propounded
             to
             man
             ,
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             any
             power
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             life
             :
             but
             God
             of
             his
             owne
             free
             Grace
             promiseth
             all
             blessings
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             owne
             sake
             gives
             them
             ;
             and
             also
             all
             power
             to
             receive
             and
             enjoy
             them
             .
             And
             the
             end
             and
             use
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             is
             not
             any
             gaine
             which
             God
             seeketh
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             nor
             any
             good
             which
             he
             can
             receive
             from
             man
             ,
             or
             any
             creature
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             making
             of
             man
             perfectly
             blessed
             in
             the
             fruition
             of
             himselfe
             and
             all
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             so
             gathering
             to
             himselfe
             all
             things
             in
             Christ
             .
             This
             Covenant
             is
             that
             which
             is
             called
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             is
             most
             highly
             extolled
             ,
             and
             commended
             in
             all
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             .
             And
             howsoever
             the
             substance
             of
             this
             Covenant
             hath
             beene
             alwayes
             one
             and
             the
             same
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             wherein
             God
             first
             promised
             Christ
             the
             blessed
             Seed
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             be
             for
             ever
             ;
             yet
             because
             the
             circumstances
             are
             divers
             ,
             
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             revealing
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             of
             sealing
             it
             ,
             is
             far
             different
             in
             the
             Old
             ,
             and
             New
             Testament
             ;
             hereupon
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             doth
             distinguish
             it
             into
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             was
             revealed
             ,
             and
             sealed
             to
             the
             Fathers
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             cals
             it
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             is
             now
             revealed
             and
             sealed
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             cals
             it
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Ier.
            
             31.
             31.
             
             &
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             3.
             6.
             
             And
             both
             these
             are
             called
             by
             the
             name
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             in
             the
             Greeke
             Text
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VI
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             the
             Lord
             first
             made
             this
             Covenant
             with
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             but
             in
             very
             darke
             ,
             obscure
             ,
             and
             generall
             termes
             ,
             and
             in
             Types
             and
             figures
             ,
             even
             sacrifices
             wch
             were
             seales
             of
             it
             unto
             him
             and
             his
             posterity
             .
             The
             words
             of
             the
             Covenant
             were
             these
             ,
             
               That
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               should
               breake
               the
               Serpents
               head
               ,
               &
               the
               Serpent
               should
               bruise
               his
               heel
               ,
            
             
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Christ
               made
               man
               of
               the
               Seed
               of
               a
               Woman
               ;
            
             and
             being
             by
             the
             Old
             Serpent
             ,
             the
             Divell
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             generation
             of
             Vipers
             persecuted
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             an
             ignominious
             death
             ,
             should
             dissolve
             the
             Workes
             of
             the
             Divell
             ,
             and
             destroy
             sinne
             ,
             by
             satisfying
             for
             it
             to
             the
             full
             .
             The
             sacrifices
             which
             God
             added
             to
             this
             promise
             ,
             further
             to
             illustrate
             and
             confirme
             it
             ,
             were
             clean
             and
             fat-fed
             Beasts
             ,
             wch
             the
             Lord
             commanded
             them
             to
             consecrate
             ,
             slay
             ,
             and
             to
             offer
             up
             to
             him
             by
             burning
             and
             consuming
             part
             thereof
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             themselves
             who
             were
             his
             Priests
             and
             Sacrificers
             ,
             did
             eate
             .
             That
             the
             Lord
             taught
             
               Adam
            
             to
             sacrifice
             ,
             appeares
             by
             the
             practise
             of
             
               Cain
            
             and
             
               Abel
               ,
            
             and
             by
             their
             offrings
             which
             they
             brought
             to
             God
             ,
             being
             undoubtedly
             taught
             by
             their
             father
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             4.
             
             Yea
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             gathered
             from
             the
             Coates
             of
             Skinnes
             which
             God
             made
             ,
             and
             therewith
             cloathed
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             3.
             21.
             
             Those
             skinnes
             could
             be
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             of
             Beasts
             slain
             and
             offered
             in
             sacrifice
             .
             For
             ,
             before
             
               Adams
            
             fal
             ,
             beasts
             were
             not
             subject
             to
             mortality
             ,
             nor
             slaine
             ;
             the
             
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             killing
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             mans
             eating
             of
             their
             flesh
             ,
             came
             in
             by
             sinne
             ,
             and
             after
             mans
             fall
             .
             In
             innocency
             mans
             meat
             was
             fruit
             of
             Trees
             ,
             and
             Herbes
             bearing
             seed
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             right
             which
             God
             gave
             to
             man
             to
             eat
             flesh
             ,
             was
             after
             the
             promise
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             Beasts
             were
             consecrated
             to
             be
             sacrificed
             as
             Types
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Death
             .
             Now
             these
             sacrifices
             of
             Beasts
             did
             shew
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             mans
             reconciliation
             ;
             chusing
             of
             cleane
             and
             harmelesse
             Beasts
             ,
             shewed
             that
             Christ
             should
             be
             pure
             and
             holy
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             like
             a
             Lambe
             without
             spot
             ;
             The
             consecration
             of
             them
             shewed
             that
             Christ
             should
             in
             his
             conception
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             take
             our
             nature
             ,
             and
             our
             sinnes
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             be
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             our
             Sacrifice
             .
             The
             killing
             of
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             the
             burning
             of
             the
             fat
             ,
             and
             some
             parts
             of
             them
             ,
             signified
             the
             manner
             of
             Christs
             reconciling
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             working
             our
             peace
             ,
             even
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             passing
             through
             the
             fire
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             .
             Gods
             cloathing
             of
             
               Adam
            
             
             and
             his
             wife
             with
             their
             skinnes
             ,
             signified
             that
             Mans
             sin
             and
             shame
             is
             covered
             with
             Christs
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             the
             faithfull
             are
             to
             be
             cloathed
             with
             the
             robe
             of
             his
             Righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             The
             liberty
             which
             God
             gave
             man
             to
             eate
             flesh
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             which
             hee
             might
             not
             before
             sacrifices
             were
             ordained
             ,
             sheweth
             that
             we
             gaine
             more
             by
             Christ
             ,
             than
             we
             lost
             in
             
               Adam
               .
            
             This
             was
             the
             first
             making
             and
             revealing
             of
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             the
             Lord
             renued
             this
             Covenant
             with
             
               Noah
               ,
               Gen.
            
             6
             ▪
             10.
             and
             did
             further
             reveale
             it
             in
             another
             Type
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             saving
             of
             
               Noah
            
             and
             his
             family
             in
             the
             Arke
             ,
             which
             was
             borne
             up
             by
             the
             flood
             of
             Waters
             ;
             Which
             Arke
             signified
             the
             Church
             :
             The
             saving
             of
             them
             onely
             who
             were
             in
             the
             Arke
             ,
             shewed
             that
             salvation
             is
             found
             onely
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             be
             saved
             but
             they
             who
             by
             faith
             cleave
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             are
             members
             of
             his
             body
             in
             the
             true
             Church
             :
             The
             water
             bearing
             up
             the
             Arke
             ,
             and
             so
             saving
             it
             and
             them
             that
             were
             in
             it
             ,
             signified
             that
             the
             
             and
             faithfull
             are
             saved
             by
             the
             washing
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             
               Tit.
            
             3.
             5.
             
             The
             Baptisme
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             Laver
             of
             Christs
             Blood
             ,
             which
             outward
             Baptisme
             signifieth
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
            
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Lord
             renued
             this
             Covenant
             with
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             and
             did
             somewhat
             more
             plainely
             reveale
             it
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             by
             promise
             ,
             that
             in
             him
             all
             the
             Families
             of
             the
             Earth
             should
             be
             blessed
             ,
             and
             the
             promised
             seed
             and
             Saviour
             should
             come
             of
             him
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             12.
             3.
             and
             22.
             18.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             shewing
             the
             way
             to
             life
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             even
             justification
             by
             Faith
             ,
             apprehending
             Christ
             ,
             and
             seeking
             righteousnesse
             for
             a
             shield
             ,
             &
             for
             reward
             in
             him
             alone
             .
             
               Gen.
            
             15.
             1
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             by
             Oath
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             22.
             16.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             by
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Seed
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             Type
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Canaan
             ,
             and
             did
             praefigure
             the
             Countrey
             which
             is
             above
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             15.
             18.
             
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             by
             the
             seale
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             circumcision
             ,
             
             which
             signified
             that
             Gods
             faithfull
             people
             must
             be
             circumcised
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             fore-skinne
             of
             fleshly
             lusts
             cut
             away
             by
             mortification
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             17.
             
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             the
             offering
             up
             of
             
               Isaac
               ,
            
             the
             sonne
             of
             promise
             ,
             on
             Mount
             Moriah
             ,
             by
             Gods
             appointment
             ,
             did
             praefigure
             and
             foreshew
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             offering
             up
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             promised
             Seed
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             all
             Nations
             should
             be
             saved
             ,
             Gods
             wrath
             pacified
             ,
             and
             perfect
             obedience
             fulfilled
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             by
             the
             outward
             forme
             ,
             and
             ceremony
             of
             a
             solemne
             oath
             and
             covenant
             which
             passed
             betweene
             God
             and
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Gen.
            
             15.
             17.
             
             For
             there
             we
             reade
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             commanded
             
               Abraham
            
             to
             take
             an
             heifer
             of
             three
             yeeres
             old
             ,
             a
             shee
             goat
             of
             three
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             a
             ramme
             of
             three
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             a
             turtle
             Dove
             ,
             and
             young
             Pigeon
             ,
             and
             he
             divided
             them
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             &
             laid
             each
             peece
             ,
             one
             against
             another
             .
             And
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Sun
             went
             downe
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             darke
             ,
             behold
             a
             smoaking
             Furnace
             ,
             and
             a
             burning
             Lampe
             ,
             that
             passed
             betweene
             those
             
             pieces
             .
             Now
             this
             was
             the
             forme
             of
             taking
             a
             solemne
             oath
             among
             the
             Chaldeans
             and
             the
             Hebrewes
             ,
             instituted
             by
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             appeares
             ,
             
               Ierem.
            
             34.
             18.
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             when
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             made
             a
             Covenant
             to
             let
             their
             servants
             goe
             free
             ,
             they
             cut
             a
             Calfe
             in
             twaine
             ,
             and
             passed
             betweene
             the
             parts
             of
             it
             :
             this
             was
             the
             ceremony
             of
             an
             oath
             and
             covenant
             ;
             and
             this
             God
             ordained
             ,
             for
             he
             calls
             it
             there
             ,
             His
             Covenant
             .
             And
             hereupon
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             the
             Hebrew
             word
             which
             is
             used
             for
             making
             of
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             is
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             (
             which
             signifies
             ,
             to
             cut
             asunder
             )
             as
             appeares
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             5.
             2.
             and
             divers
             other
             places
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             that
             Covenants
             were
             solemnly
             made
             by
             sacrifices
             of
             beasts
             divided
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             dividing
             of
             the
             Beasts
             in
             two
             parts
             ,
             did
             signifie
             and
             teach
             two
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             division
             made
             betweene
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             by
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             the
             
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             .
             The
             comming
             ,
             and
             passing
             betweene
             signified
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             God
             and
             men
             must
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             sealed
             and
             confirmed
             betweene
             them
             by
             a
             Mediatour
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             Christ
             the
             Mediatour
             was
             to
             come
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             yeeres
             ,
             betweene
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Old
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             to
             knit
             and
             linke
             both
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             to
             confirme
             both
             .
             But
             in
             that
             God
             came
             betweene
             the
             parts
             ,
             like
             a
             smoaking
             Furnace
             ,
             and
             a
             burning
             Lampe
             ,
             to
             confirme
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             to
             ●●ale
             it
             to
             
               Abraham
            
             at
             that
             time
             ▪
             this
             signified
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             that
             Christ
             the
             Mediatour
             ,
             comming
             betweene
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             should
             be
             God
             clouded
             in
             our
             fraile
             nature
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             like
             a
             vapour
             and
             smoake
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             passe
             through
             the
             Furnace
             of
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             his
             life
             should
             be
             a
             burning
             and
             shining
             Lampe
             ,
             pure
             and
             perfect
             in
             righteousnesse
             and
             holinesse
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             in
             those
             
             times
             did
             reveale
             himselfe
             and
             his
             Sonne
             more
             obscurely
             ,
             like
             a
             smoaking
             Furnace
             in
             smoake
             and
             cloudes
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             burning
             Lampe
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             dimme
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             light
             of
             Christ
             the
             Sunne
             of
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             risen
             up
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             Gods
             glory
             shining
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Besides
             these
             wee
             reade
             of
             divers
             other
             renuings
             ,
             and
             explanations
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ;
             as
             that
             with
             
               David
               ,
            
             recorded
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             89.
             3
             ,
             28
             ,
             34
             
               verses
               ;
            
             where
             the
             Lord
             promised
             that
             Christ
             should
             come
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             
               David
               ,
            
             and
             should
             be
             
               a
               King
               for
               ever
               .
            
             And
             many
             promises
             of
             speciall
             ●lessings
             which
             God
             of
             old
             promised
             ,
             are
             called
             Covenants
             .
             But
             the
             speciall
             and
             principall
             Covenant
             which
             is
             especially
             called
             the
             Old
             ,
             and
             is
             distinguished
             from
             the
             New
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             is
             Gods
             making
             and
             renewing
             of
             the
             Covenant
             with
             Israel
             ,
             partly
             by
             his
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             ministery
             of
             
               Moses
            
             on
             Mount
             Horeb
             ,
             which
             is
             mentioned
             
               Exod.
            
             19.
             20.
             
             For
             that
             Covenant
             is
             
             a
             mixt
             Covenant
             ,
             partly
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             ,
             partly
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             after
             the
             fall
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             God
             sent
             
               Moses
            
             to
             the
             people
             to
             aske
             whether
             they
             would
             obey
             the
             Lords
             voyce
             ,
             and
             keepe
             all
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             thereby
             live
             and
             be
             blessed
             .
             They
             answered
             all
             together
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               All
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
               we
               will
               doe
               .
            
             Thereupon
             the
             Lord
             came
             downe
             upon
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             in
             fire
             and
             smoake
             and
             with
             terrible
             Thunders
             and
             Lightnings
             ,
             and
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             and
             spake
             unto
             them
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Law
             immediately
             with
             his
             owne
             mouth
             ,
             promising
             life
             to
             them
             that
             kept
             it
             ,
             and
             threatning
             death
             to
             the
             breakers
             thereof
             ,
          
           
             Now
             this
             was
             but
             a
             repeating
             ,
             and
             renewing
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             ,
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             every
             man
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             ,
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             life
             .
             In
             this
             therefore
             there
             was
             no
             Mediatour
             betweene
             God
             and
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Lord
             thus
             
             began
             with
             Israel
             ,
             and
             first
             renewed
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             ,
             were
             divers
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             ,
             was
             their
             pride
             ,
             presumption
             ,
             
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             ;
             they
             presumed
             that
             they
             could
             doe
             all
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             command
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             gave
             them
             his
             Law
             to
             shew
             them
             their
             duty
             ;
             that
             they
             assaying
             to
             fulfill
             it
             ,
             and
             finding
             their
             owne
             insufficiency
             ,
             might
             bee
             humbled
             and
             brought
             downe
             from
             vaine
             confidence
             in
             their
             owne
             Workes
             .
          
           
             Heere
             the
             Lord
             did
             deale
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             wise
             fathers
             deale
             with
             their
             foolish
             &
             vain
             boasting
             sons
             ,
             who
             do
             promise
             largely
             that
             they
             will
             do
             any
             thing
             which
             their
             fathers
             will
             command
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             their
             merits
             they
             will
             bind
             their
             fathers
             to
             love
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             them
             the
             inheritance
             .
             In
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             a
             wise
             father
             will
             put
             such
             a
             boasting
             sonne
             to
             the
             triall
             ,
             and
             will
             put
             him
             to
             a
             taske
             which
             he
             knoweth
             that
             he
             is
             unable
             to
             goe
             through
             ;
             not
             because
             hee
             beleeves
             ,
             or
             hopes
             that
             his
             sonne
             can
             performe
             it
             (
             being
             through
             his
             own
             
             intemperance
             disabled
             )
             but
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             see
             his
             owne
             folly
             and
             insufficiency
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Lord
             did
             deale
             with
             Israel
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Lord
             gave
             the
             Law
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             rule
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             withall
             shewed
             the
             punishment
             due
             to
             the
             transgressors
             of
             it
             ;
             that
             it
             might
             be
             as
             the
             rod
             of
             a
             Schoolemaster
             ,
             to
             drive
             them
             to
             Christ
             ,
             to
             learne
             the
             saving
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             way
             of
             life
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speakes
             ,
             
               Gal.
            
             3.
             and
             to
             make
             them
             out
             of
             feare
             renounce
             themselves
             ,
             and
             seeke
             mercy
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             to
             teach
             them
             and
             us
             ,
             that
             
             howsoever
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             us
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             our
             sinfull
             flesh
             ,
             and
             our
             corruption
             which
             hath
             utterly
             disabled
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             obey
             it
             ;
             yet
             the
             Law
             is
             still
             in
             force
             ,
             and
             requires
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ;
             and
             without
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             fulfilled
             by
             Christ
             for
             us
             ,
             we
             cannot
             be
             justified
             nor
             saved
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             saying
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Christ
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               righteousness
               to
               every
               one
               
               that
               beleeveth
               ,
               Rom.
            
             10.
             4.
             
             For
             these
             and
             such
             like
             reasons
             God
             gave
             the
             Law
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             heard
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             to
             be
             performed
             in
             their
             owne
             persons
             ,
             and
             that
             immediately
             from
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             that
             they
             were
             sore
             afraid
             ,
             and
             being
             not
             able
             to
             abide
             the
             sight
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             nor
             the
             sound
             of
             his
             voice
             ,
             they
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Why
               should
               we
               die
               ?
            
             and
             hereupon
             they
             began
             to
             desire
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             even
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             saying
             ,
             
               Goe
               thou
               &
               hear
               the
               Lord
               ,
               &
               speak
               thou
               to
               us
               ,
               Exod.
            
             20.
             19.
             and
             
               Deut.
            
             5.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             This
             was
             some
             good
             beginning
             ;
             the
             Law
             began
             to
             take
             effect
             ,
             and
             to
             drive
             them
             towards
             a
             Mediator
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             said
             ,
             
               They
               have
               well
               spoken
               all
               that
               they
               have
               said
               ,
            
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             desiring
             a
             Mediatour
             ;
             &
             added
             withall
             ,
             
               O
               that
               there
               were
               in
               them
               such
               an
               heart
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               feare
               mee
               ,
               and
               keepe
               my
               Commandements
               alwayes
               :
               that
               it
               might
               be
               well
               with
               them
               and
               their
               children
               !
            
             Which
             words
             shew
             the
             Will
             and
             Minde
             of
             
             God
             ,
             wishing
             after
             a
             sort
             their
             increase
             and
             continuance
             in
             this
             good
             minde
             and
             feare
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             seeking
             to
             keepe
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             in
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             Mediator
             .
             Whereupon
             hee
             proceedes
             to
             deale
             with
             them
             by
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             to
             renue
             the
             Covenant
             with
             them
             ,
             by
             appointing
             divers
             figures
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Rites
             ,
             Ceremonies
             ,
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
             the
             Arke
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             Mercy
             Seat
             ;
             in
             all
             which
             ,
             as
             in
             Types
             ,
             he
             did
             reveale
             Christ
             ,
             though
             obscurely
             ,
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             shewed
             that
             sinne
             was
             to
             be
             expiated
             and
             purged
             away
             by
             his
             Death
             .
          
           
             Afterward
             ,
             also
             when
             they
             came
             into
             the
             land
             of
             Moab
             ,
             he
             did
             renue
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             in
             more
             plain
             termes
             ,
             than
             he
             did
             on
             Mount
             Horeb
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             greater
             plainnesse
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             another
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             29.
             2.
             
             There
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             bee
             their
             Rocke
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             32.
             4.
             and
             that
             the
             Word
             ,
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             was
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             because
             of
             the
             first
             part
             of
             
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             which
             God
             spake
             first
             ,
             and
             after
             gave
             them
             written
             in
             two
             Tables
             ,
             which
             are
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Deu.
            
             4.
             13.
             and
             9.
             9.
             and
             indeed
             are
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             men
             in
             the
             Creation
             ;
          
           
             This
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             God
             made
             with
             Israel
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             now
             revealed
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             Evangelists
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             plainely
             preached
             and
             published
             over
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             THe
             New
             Covenant
             which
             was
             foretold
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             
               Isa.
            
             42.
             6.
             
             
               Ier
               ,
            
             31.
             31.
             
             
               Zach.
            
             9.
             11.
             it
             is
             the
             Covenant
             which
             God
             hath
             now
             made
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             
             Gospell
             in
             this
             New
             Testament
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             all
             happinesse
             ,
             all
             blessings
             ,
             and
             all
             salvation
             in
             Christ
             ,
             plainely
             preached
             and
             revealed
             ,
             sealed
             also
             and
             confirmed
             ,
             not
             by
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             in
             Types
             and
             Figures
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             very
             Blood
             it selfe
             bodily
             shed
             on
             the
             Crosse
             for
             our
             sinnes
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             two
             plaine
             Sacraments
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             this
             is
             called
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Ierem.
            
             31.
             31.
             and
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             
               Luke
            
             22.
             20.
             and
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             3.
             6.
             
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             a
             better
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Hebr.
            
             7.
             22.
             
             For
             in
             it
             the
             Lord
             reveales
             his
             promises
             so
             plainley
             and
             cleerely
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             may
             see
             and
             know
             the
             way
             to
             life
             .
             And
             howbeit
             in
             this
             Covenant
             there
             is
             nothing
             expressed
             wch
             was
             not
             implyed
             and
             included
             in
             the
             general
             obscure
             promises
             made
             unto
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             and
             unto
             
               Abraham
            
             &
             
               David
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Fathers
             in
             old
             time
             ;
             And
             although
             Iesus
             Christ
             the
             perfect
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             Eternall
             Redeemer
             ,
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             and
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             benefits
             ,
             blessings
             ,
             gifts
             and
             
             graces
             ,
             which
             serve
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             perfect
             blessednesse
             and
             salvation
             ;
             and
             which
             are
             fully
             expressed
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             were
             darkely
             and
             obscurely
             offered
             unto
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             were
             apprehended
             by
             their
             faith
             ,
             in
             that
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             them
             :
             Yet
             certainely
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             now
             renewed
             by
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Evangelists
             ,
             may
             justly
             be
             called
             a
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             is
             truely
             so
             called
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             for
             divers
             good
             reasons
             and
             considerations
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             as
             great
             difference
             
             betweene
             this
             Covenant
             thus
             revealed
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             as
             it
             was
             revealed
             before
             Christs
             incarnation
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             betweene
             an
             old
             darke
             house
             builded
             up
             strong
             ,
             but
             yet
             without
             any
             whiting
             or
             painting
             ,
             having
             very
             few
             doores
             or
             windowes
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             those
             either
             very
             narrow
             ,
             or
             else
             shut
             up
             with
             boords
             ,
             or
             stopped
             with
             Bricks
             and
             Morter
             ,
             that
             few
             can
             enter
             in
             ,
             save
             such
             as
             are
             already
             
             within
             it
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             are
             there
             ,
             they
             have
             but
             small
             light
             ,
             and
             some
             none
             at
             all
             :
             there
             is
             (
             I
             say
             )
             as
             great
             a
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             revealed
             to
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Covenant
             being
             now
             renewed
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             betweene
             such
             an
             old
             darke
             house
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             house
             when
             it
             is
             repaired
             from
             the
             very
             foundation
             ,
             and
             is
             all
             whited
             over
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             all
             painted
             and
             beautified
             ,
             and
             trimmed
             from
             the
             roofe
             to
             the
             foundation
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             full
             of
             faire
             and
             wide
             doores
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             to
             enter
             into
             it
             ;
             and
             hath
             many
             large
             windowes
             made
             in
             every
             roome
             ,
             whereof
             none
             is
             stopped
             up
             ;
             but
             all
             are
             glazed
             with
             pure
             Crystall
             Glasse
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             light
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             bright
             beames
             of
             the
             Sunne
             doe
             shine
             most
             comfortably
             .
             This
             difference
             will
             appeare
             most
             evidently
             to
             us
             ,
             if
             wee
             compare
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             together
             ,
             and
             observe
             the
             diversity
             of
             Revelation
             .
          
           
             The
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             
             with
             the
             Fathers
             before
             Christ
             ,
             was
             a
             sure
             house
             builded
             on
             Christ
             ,
             and
             founded
             on
             Gods
             eternall
             Truth
             .
             It
             was
             a
             safe
             shelter
             against
             all
             raine
             and
             soule
             weather
             of
             affliction
             ,
             and
             all
             stormes
             of
             temptations
             ,
             and
             did
             shrowd
             the
             Fathers
             from
             the
             scorching
             heate
             of
             an
             evill
             conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             fiery
             flames
             of
             Hell
             and
             the
             Devills
             fury
             :
             but
             it
             had
             few
             doores
             ,
             and
             those
             narrow
             ones
             ,
             such
             as
             few
             could
             enter
             through
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             onely
             the
             naturall
             Israelites
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             included
             in
             it
             by
             the
             promise
             made
             to
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             and
             those
             who
             were
             circumcised
             Proselytes
             .
             The
             windowes
             of
             it
             were
             few
             also
             ,
             and
             those
             were
             the
             darke
             promises
             of
             Christ
             ,
             wch
             yeelded
             but
             little
             light
             ,
             shadowed
             over
             with
             Types
             and
             Figures
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             vaile
             of
             obscurity
             .
             It
             had
             no
             glorious
             ornaments
             to
             allure
             men
             a
             farre
             off
             ;
             It
             was
             not
             whited
             ,
             nor
             painted
             ,
             nor
             set
             forth
             with
             variety
             of
             pleasant
             pictures
             which
             might
             delight
             people
             :
             but
             it
             rather
             appeared
             all
             bloody
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             Bulls
             ,
             Goates
             ,
             Rammes
             and
             Lambs
             ,
             like
             a
             slaughter
             house
             ,
             and
             all
             
             blacke
             and
             smoaky
             with
             the
             continuall
             offering
             of
             burnt
             offerings
             and
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             the
             smoaky
             fumes
             of
             Incense
             :
             Yea
             ,
             so
             many
             were
             the
             ceremonies
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             and
             so
             heavie
             and
             intolerable
             was
             the
             burden
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             appeared
             unto
             all
             that
             passed
             by
             ,
             to
             be
             rather
             a
             Shop
             to
             worke
             and
             labour
             in
             ,
             a
             Mill
             to
             grinde
             in
             ,
             and
             an
             house
             of
             correction
             ,
             then
             any
             place
             of
             rest
             ,
             or
             pleasant
             and
             comfortable
             habitation
             .
             But
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             now
             renewed
             with
             us
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             is
             much
             altered
             ,
             and
             made
             like
             an
             house
             repaired
             and
             renewed
             throughout
             from
             the
             top
             to
             the
             foundation
             .
             The
             Rocke
             Christ
             upon
             which
             it
             is
             built
             ,
             is
             now
             set
             forth
             in
             all
             his
             glorious
             colours
             ;
             all
             all
             the
             Mosse
             of
             ceremonies
             which
             did
             over-grow
             and
             cover
             him
             ,
             is
             taken
             away
             ;
             hee
             now
             shines
             like
             Ivory
             ,
             Crystall
             and
             Adamant
             ,
             most
             finely
             polished
             .
             The
             Truth
             of
             God
             in
             his
             promises
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             is
             now
             made
             manifest
             and
             clear
             by
             the
             comming
             of
             CHRIST
             and
             by
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             his
             Word
             
             which
             he
             spake
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             and
             now
             we
             dare
             boldly
             relie
             and
             rest
             on
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             in
             sure
             hope
             and
             confidence
             that
             his
             Truth
             will
             never
             fail
             .
             The
             Ministeriall
             foundations
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             writings
             of
             
               Moses
            
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             are
             now
             by
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             changed
             as
             it
             were
             from
             rough
             and
             unhewen
             stones
             ,
             and
             made
             like
             smooth
             polished
             Marble
             .
             The
             foure
             Gospels
             are
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             foure
             doores
             made
             in
             the
             foure
             sides
             of
             this
             square
             house
             ,
             looking
             towards
             the
             foure
             winds
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             ready
             to
             receive
             all
             men
             from
             all
             the
             foure
             corners
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             The
             many
             Sermons
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Apostles
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             are
             as
             so
             many
             Windowes
             ,
             through
             which
             ,
             as
             through
             Crystall
             Glasse
             ,
             much
             heavenly
             Light
             is
             conveyed
             and
             derived
             unto
             us
             ,
             even
             from
             heaven
             ,
             from
             the
             throne
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             sweet
             promises
             ,
             and
             many
             and
             divers
             gifts
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             Knowledge
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             Tongues
             ,
             gifts
             of
             Healing
             ,
             Prophecying
             ,
             Miracles
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             are
             as
             pleasant
             and
             delightsome
             Pictures
             and
             Ornaments
             ,
             able
             to
             
             draw
             ,
             allure
             ,
             and
             delight
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             men
             .
             And
             the
             many
             outward
             blessings
             of
             peace
             and
             plenty
             wch
             follow
             the
             preaching
             and
             profession
             of
             the
             Gospell
             where
             it
             is
             received
             ,
             are
             as
             it
             were
             a
             glorious
             painting
             &
             whiting
             ,
             which
             doth
             make
             this
             house
             glorious
             a
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             fils
             and
             enflames
             all
             that
             passe
             by
             with
             admiration
             and
             love
             of
             it
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             none
             so
             obstinate
             ,
             nor
             so
             strict
             in
             speech
             ,
             but
             hee
             will
             grant
             ,
             that
             an
             house
             so
             altered
             and
             renewed
             throughout
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             have
             before
             shewed
             )
             may
             truely
             be
             called
             ,
             though
             not
             another
             ,
             yet
             a
             new
             house
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             repaired
             ,
             renued
             and
             beautified
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             though
             the
             foundation
             and
             substance
             of
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             the
             Timber
             be
             the
             same
             .
             And
             therefore
             none
             can
             deny
             but
             that
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             now
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             the
             same
             in
             substance
             and
             matter
             with
             that
             made
             to
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             same
             foundation
             ;
             yet
             being
             thus
             altered
             ,
             renewed
             ,
             and
             beautified
             ,
             may
             justly
             be
             called
             ,
             though
             not
             another
             ,
             yet
             a
             new
             Covenant
             at
             least
             ,
             and
             a
             better
             Covenant
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             
             which
             before
             GOD
             made
             with
             
               Abraham
            
             and
             his
             seed
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             inforce
             onely
             among
             the
             Israelites
             before
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             now
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Apostles
             made
             with
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             people
             of
             the
             world
             are
             received
             into
             it
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             have
             it
             offered
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             free
             accesse
             made
             unto
             all
             through
             the
             new
             doores
             which
             are
             now
             made
             in
             every
             side
             of
             the
             Covenant
             (
             as
             is
             before
             noted
             .
             )
             This
             is
             manifest
             by
             the
             very
             mission
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             the
             Commission
             which
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             gave
             unto
             them
             ▪
             
               Matth.
            
             28.
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Goe
               teach
               all
               Nations
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             experience
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             that
             when
             an
             house
             is
             not
             onely
             repaired
             ,
             but
             also
             inlarged
             every
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             foundation
             of
             it
             is
             stretched
             out
             an
             hundred
             times
             more
             then
             before
             ,
             it
             may
             truely
             even
             in
             respect
             of
             it selfe
             be
             called
             a
             new
             house
             .
             And
             when
             new
             inhabitants
             come
             to
             dwell
             in
             an
             house
             wherein
             they
             never
             dwelt
             before
             ,
             though
             the
             house
             hath
             beene
             
             long
             built
             ,
             and
             is
             old
             in
             it selfe
             ;
             yet
             to
             them
             it
             is
             a
             new
             habitation
             ,
             and
             men
             in
             such
             cases
             call
             their
             houses
             new
             houses
             .
             Therefore
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             it
             followes
             necessarily
             ,
             that
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             which
             was
             made
             with
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             being
             now
             by
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             more
             plentifull
             gifts
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             much
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             made
             capable
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             Christ
             the
             foundation
             of
             it
             being
             stretched
             out
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             it
             may
             even
             in
             it selfe
             be
             called
             a
             new
             and
             better
             Covenant
             .
             Also
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             new
             people
             which
             are
             received
             into
             it
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             called
             a
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             though
             in
             it selfe
             it
             were
             no
             whit
             altered
             or
             enlarged
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             where
             the
             seales
             of
             a
             Covenant
             
             are
             made
             new
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             are
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             manner
             of
             sealing
             is
             altered
             and
             quite
             inverted
             ,
             there
             we
             may
             call
             it
             a
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             though
             the
             substance
             be
             the
             same
             .
             Experience
             teacheth
             this
             ;
             For
             when
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             a
             I
             ease
             of
             twenty
             yeares
             in
             an
             house
             ,
             gives
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             
             takes
             another
             of
             the
             same
             terme
             in
             more
             full
             and
             plaine
             words
             ,
             or
             when
             upon
             some
             defect
             which
             he
             findes
             in
             his
             deed
             of
             sale
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             conveyance
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             sealing
             and
             the
             witnesses
             ,
             hee
             gives
             up
             his
             former
             deed
             ,
             and
             takes
             another
             of
             the
             same
             land
             sealed
             with
             other
             seales
             ,
             and
             testified
             by
             other
             witnesses
             ;
             this
             wee
             call
             a
             new
             deed
             ,
             though
             the
             land
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             purchase
             all
             one
             in
             substance
             and
             true
             meaning
             .
             Now
             thus
             it
             is
             betweene
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             now
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Covenant
             before
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ
             .
             Though
             this
             is
             the
             same
             in
             substance
             ,
             and
             the
             salvation
             promised
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             even
             that
             wch
             is
             onely
             in
             Christ
             :
             yet
             the
             manner
             of
             sealing
             is
             much
             altered
             and
             inverted
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             seales
             also
             .
             The
             Covenant
             had
             before
             many
             seales
             ,
             as
             Circumcision
             ,
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Ceremonies
             ,
             Types
             and
             Figures
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             now
             it
             hath
             onely
             two
             ,
             Baptisme
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
             The
             old
             Seales
             were
             darke
             and
             obscure
             ,
             and
             had
             Christs
             image
             
             but
             dimly
             imprinted
             into
             them
             :
             The
             new
             have
             a
             more
             lively
             resemblance
             of
             Christ
             .
             In
             Baptisme
             there
             is
             the
             print
             of
             the
             whole
             Trinity
             ,
             
               The
               Father
               ,
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             And
             the
             signes
             in
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             are
             so
             like
             unto
             the
             Body
             and
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             called
             by
             the
             same
             name
             .
             Before
             the
             Gospell
             the
             Covenant
             was
             first
             sealed
             typically
             by
             Christs
             Blood
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             by
             the
             Blood
             it selfe
             .
             Now
             the
             Covenant
             is
             first
             sealed
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             is
             sealed
             to
             us
             by
             evident
             signes
             and
             remembrances
             of
             Christs
             death
             ,
             given
             by
             himselfe
             as
             pledges
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             old
             seales
             were
             mutable
             ;
             the
             new
             are
             unchangeable
             .
             The
             old
             sealing
             was
             much
             in
             outward
             shew
             ,
             and
             very
             little
             inwardly
             by
             the
             spirit
             ;
             The
             new
             is
             little
             in
             outward
             shew
             ,
             but
             more
             by
             the
             inward
             worke
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
             The
             word
             of
             the
             covenant
             is
             now
             more
             abundantly
             written
             in
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Ier.
            
             31.
             33.
             
             
               This
               is
               the
               new
               
               Covenant
               ,
               I
               will
               put
               my
               law
               in
               their
               inward
               parts
               ,
               and
               will
               write
               it
               in
               their
               hearts
               .
            
             Which
             words
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             thus
             ;
             not
             that
             the
             fathers
             had
             not
             the
             word
             written
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             not
             so
             deeply
             written
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             so
             many
             ,
             as
             now
             it
             is
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             seales
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             sealing
             being
             so
             much
             renewed
             ,
             and
             inverted
             ,
             we
             may
             truely
             call
             this
             a
             new
             Covenant
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             the
             description
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             now
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             reasons
             why
             it
             is
             called
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             even
             when
             it
             is
             compared
             with
             the
             Covenant
             made
             with
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             same
             in
             substance
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             we
             compare
             it
             with
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Law
             made
             with
             Man
             in
             the
             Creation
             ;
             then
             it
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             called
             new
             ,
             because
             that
             went
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             the
             time
             of
             mans
             innocency
             ;
             this
             came
             in
             after
             the
             fall
             ;
             that
             promised
             naturall
             life
             ,
             this
             promiseth
             spirituall
             also
             ;
             that
             tended
             to
             hold
             up
             the
             
             Old
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             this
             to
             build
             up
             the
             New
             .
          
           
             So
             likewise
             ,
             if
             this
             new
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospell
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             Israel
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             it
             may
             truely
             and
             must
             necessarily
             be
             called
             new
             .
             For
             that
             was
             a
             mixt
             Covenant
             ,
             mixt
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
             and
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             contained
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             ;
             and
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             promise
             which
             is
             of
             the
             Gospell
             and
             of
             Grace
             (
             as
             is
             before
             shewed
             .
             )
             And
             therefore
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             first
             part
             of
             that
             Covenant
             which
             promised
             life
             to
             the
             doers
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             this
             is
             truely
             a
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             differing
             in
             substance
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             indeed
             the
             Apostles
             doe
             call
             this
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospell
             a
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             especially
             and
             chiefly
             in
             comparison
             of
             these
             two
             Covenants
             ,
             even
             that
             of
             pure
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             mixt
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Law
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             NOw
             having
             largely
             described
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             I
             proceed
             ,
             for
             our
             better
             satisfaction
             ,
             to
             shew
             more
             fully
             ,
             plainely
             and
             distinctly
             ,
             the
             true
             agreement
             and
             difference
             which
             is
             betweene
             the
             first
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             Covenant
             which
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             betweene
             the
             old
             and
             new
             publishing
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             for
             orders
             sake
             I
             will
             shew
             how
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
             and
             Grace
             doe
             agree
             ,
             and
             differ
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             hath
             beene
             solemnly
             published
             three
             divers
             wayes
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             more
             darkly
             and
             obscurely
             to
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             from
             
               Adam
            
             untill
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Law
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             after
             a
             mixt
             manner
             to
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             by
             the
             Ministery
             of
             
               Moses
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             now
             at
             last
             most
             plainely
             
             and
             purely
             since
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             by
             the
             Gospell
             preached
             and
             published
             to
             all
             Nations
             .
             I
             will
             shew
             how
             this
             last
             publishing
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             glorious
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             called
             the
             New
             Covenant
             by
             a
             speciall
             prerogative
             ,
             doth
             agree
             with
             ,
             and
             differ
             from
             the
             two
             former
             publications
             made
             ,
             the
             one
             with
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             
               Adam
               ,
               Noah
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
            
             and
             the
             rest
             ;
             the
             other
             with
             the
             Israelites
             in
             the
             Wildernesse
             .
             The
             cleer
             knowledge
             of
             which
             things
             may
             yeeld
             much
             fruit
             ,
             profit
             and
             comfort
             ,
             to
             the
             hearts
             and
             soules
             of
             true
             Christians
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               IX
               .
            
             The
             agreement
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             first
             ,
             with
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             second
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             these
             two
             Covenants
             doe
             
             agree
             betweene
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             three
             respects
             ;
             First
             ,
             the
             parties
             
             are
             in
             substance
             the
             same
             in
             both
             Covenants
             .
             In
             the
             the
             first
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             God
             was
             the
             one
             party
             ,
             and
             
               Adam
            
             the
             other
             ;
             And
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             parties
             are
             still
             the
             same
             in
             Nature
             and
             substance
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             God
             and
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             with
             all
             mankinde
             his
             posterity
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             doe
             agree
             in
             divers
             
             of
             the
             promises
             and
             conditions
             .
             In
             the
             first
             God
             promised
             unto
             man
             life
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             Lordship
             over
             all
             the
             creatures
             ,
             liberty
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             blessings
             which
             his
             heart
             could
             desire
             to
             keepe
             him
             in
             that
             happy
             estate
             wherein
             he
             was
             created
             :
             And
             man
             was
             bound
             to
             God
             to
             walke
             in
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             to
             observe
             and
             keepe
             Gods
             commandements
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             his
             will
             in
             all
             things
             which
             were
             within
             the
             reach
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             farre
             as
             was
             revealed
             to
             him
             .
             In
             the
             second
             also
             the
             promise
             on
             Gods
             part
             is
             life
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             with
             all
             blessings
             thereto
             requisite
             ,
             Lordship
             over
             the
             creatures
             ,
             liberty
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             true
             right
             and
             title
             to
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             
             these
             he
             requires
             of
             man
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             and
             obedience
             to
             his
             will
             and
             law
             ,
             in
             every
             point
             and
             title
             ,
             as
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               Mat.
            
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             as
             the
             one
             had
             seales
             annexed
             
             unto
             it
             for
             confirmation
             ,
             so
             also
             hath
             the
             other
             .
             The
             seale
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             was
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             if
             
               Adam
            
             had
             received
             by
             taking
             and
             eating
             of
             it
             ,
             while
             hee
             stood
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             ,
             before
             his
             fall
             ,
             he
             had
             certainely
             beene
             established
             in
             that
             estate
             for
             ever
             ;
             and
             the
             Covenant
             being
             sealed
             and
             confirmed
             betweene
             God
             and
             him
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             beene
             seduced
             and
             supplanted
             by
             Satan
             ,
             as
             some
             learned
             men
             doe
             thinke
             ,
             and
             as
             Gods
             own
             words
             seem
             to
             imply
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             3.
             22.
             
             The
             seals
             of
             the
             second
             Covenant
             are
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             as
             Circumcision
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             and
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             Baptisme
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             in
             these
             dayes
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             wch
             whosoever
             hathonce
             truly
             received
             ,
             and
             is
             inwardly
             circumcised
             as
             well
             as
             outwardly
             ,
             &
             washed
             with
             the
             Laver
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             
             baptised
             into
             Christ
             ,
             and
             hath
             true
             communion
             with
             him
             of
             his
             Body
             and
             Blood
             ,
             that
             man
             can
             never
             fall
             ,
             for
             the
             seed
             of
             God
             abideth
             in
             him
             ,
             1
             ▪
             
               Iohn
            
             3.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               X.
            
             The
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
             and
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             BVt
             as
             they
             agree
             in
             these
             things
             ,
             so
             they
             differ
             divers
             wayes
             .
             First
             ,
             though
             the
             parties
             are
             in
             substance
             the
             same
             ,
             yet
             in
             other
             respects
             they
             differ
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
             ,
             
             the
             parties
             God
             &
             man
             were
             friends
             .
             God
             was
             the
             Creator
             ,
             man
             was
             his
             Creature
             made
             after
             Gods
             image
             .
             God
             was
             mans
             good
             Lord
             ,
             and
             man
             was
             Gods
             good
             servant
             .
             God
             loved
             man
             ,
             and
             man
             loved
             God
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             ;
             there
             was
             not
             any
             least
             occasion
             of
             hatred
             or
             enmitie
             betweene
             them
             ,
             but
             all
             causes
             of
             love
             .
             But
             at
             the
             making
             of
             the
             Covenant
             
             of
             Grace
             ,
             God
             and
             Man
             were
             fallen
             out
             and
             become
             enemies
             .
             God
             was
             provoked
             to
             just
             wrath
             ,
             and
             his
             unchangeable
             justice
             required
             ,
             that
             man
             should
             die
             ,
             and
             be
             consumed
             by
             the
             fire
             of
             Gods
             just
             wrath
             :
             And
             man
             was
             become
             a
             rebell
             ,
             and
             an
             enemy
             ,
             and
             traitor
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             had
             conspired
             with
             the
             Devill
             against
             his
             Lord
             and
             King
             .
             God
             was
             to
             man
             a
             consuming
             fire
             ,
             and
             man
             was
             as
             straw
             and
             stubble
             before
             him
             ,
             by
             meanes
             of
             his
             sinfull
             corruption
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
             ,
             
             God
             revealed
             himselfe
             to
             man
             ,
             as
             one
             God
             ,
             Creator
             and
             Governour
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             infinite
             in
             Power
             ,
             Wisedome
             ,
             Nature
             and
             substance
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             God
             revealed
             himselfe
             one
             infinite
             God
             ,
             and
             three
             persons
             distinguished
             ,
             not
             onely
             a
             Lord
             and
             Creator
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             mercifull
             Redeemer
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             unity
             of
             essence
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             trinity
             of
             persons
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Nature
             
             God
             was
             one
             party
             ,
             and
             man
             alone
             was
             another
             :
             But
             in
             the
             Covenant
             
             of
             Grace
             ,
             God
             is
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             God
             simply
             considered
             in
             his
             essence
             ,
             is
             the
             party
             opposite
             to
             Man
             .
             And
             God
             the
             second
             person
             ,
             having
             taken
             upon
             him
             to
             be
             incarnate
             ,
             and
             to
             worke
             mans
             redemption
             ,
             was
             on
             mans
             side
             ,
             and
             takes
             part
             with
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             reconcile
             him
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             bearing
             mans
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             satisfying
             Gods
             justice
             for
             them
             .
             Thus
             they
             differ
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             parties
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             they
             differ
             in
             respect
             of
             mediation
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             nature
             man
             needed
             no
             mediatour
             to
             come
             betweene
             God
             and
             him
             ;
             he
             was
             pure
             ,
             upright
             and
             good
             ,
             created
             after
             Gods
             image
             ,
             the
             nearer
             he
             came
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             greater
             was
             his
             joy
             and
             comfort
             ,
             Gods
             presence
             was
             a
             delight
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             because
             man
             by
             sinne
             ,
             rebellion
             ,
             corruption
             and
             enmity
             ,
             was
             separated
             and
             alieuated
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             nature
             and
             disposition
             from
             God
             ,
             therefore
             mā
             could
             not
             come
             unto
             God
             to
             enter
             into
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             perfect
             ,
             pure
             and
             holy
             Mediator
             ,
             infinit
             in
             power
             and
             favour
             with
             
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             prevaile
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             pacifie
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             yet
             of
             mans
             nature
             and
             substance
             ;
             that
             in
             and
             by
             the
             nature
             which
             had
             sinned
             ,
             satisfaction
             might
             be
             made
             for
             sinne
             .
             Without
             such
             a
             Mediatour
             ,
             there
             could
             bee
             no
             Covenant
             made
             betweene
             God
             and
             man
             .
             If
             man
             ,
             being
             ever
             since
             the
             fall
             filthy
             and
             corrupt
             ,
             should
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             come
             near
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             him
             a
             devouring
             and
             consuming
             fire
             ,
             he
             as
             stubble
             and
             straw
             should
             presently
             be
             consumed
             ,
             and
             perish
             at
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             making
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             a
             perfect
             Mediatour
             is
             necessarily
             required
             ,
             both
             to
             come
             betweene
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             perfect
             satisfaction
             to
             Gods
             just
             Law
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             miserable
             and
             sinfull
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             worke
             his
             reconciliation
             and
             attonement
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             they
             differ
             exceedingly
             
             in
             the
             promises
             and
             conditions
             .
             First
             ,
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             nature
             ,
             were
             onely
             naturall
             life
             ,
             and
             earthly
             happinesse
             ,
             with
             all
             blessings
             necessary
             thereunto
             .
             But
             in
             
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             God
             doth
             promise
             ,
             over
             and
             above
             naturall
             life
             and
             felicity
             on
             earth
             ,
             spirituall
             life
             and
             blessings
             by
             the
             communion
             of
             his
             holy
             and
             eternall
             spirit
             ;
             not
             only
             the
             spirituall
             life
             of
             grace
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             everlasting
             glory
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             glorious
             Majestie
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             God
             did
             not
             promise
             to
             give
             life
             ,
             but
             to
             continue
             life
             being
             before
             already
             given
             :
             But
             in
             the
             second
             Covenant
             be
             promiseth
             to
             raiseman
             from
             the
             dust
             of
             death
             and
             eternall
             damnation
             in
             hell
             (
             into
             which
             he
             was
             fallen
             head-long
             by
             transgression
             )
             unto
             the
             light
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             blessednesse
             in
             heaven
             ,
             of
             which
             his
             nature
             was
             never
             capable
             before
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             the
             promised
             portion
             and
             possession
             ,
             was
             of
             the
             earth
             and
             of
             all
             visible
             creatures
             which
             were
             fit
             to
             serve
             for
             mans
             use
             .
             But
             in
             the
             second
             Covenant
             God
             promiseth
             heaven
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             who
             made
             the
             heaven
             ,
             to
             bee
             the
             God
             ,
             the
             shield
             and
             reward
             of
             the
             
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             their
             portion
             and
             inheritance
             .
             
               Genesis
            
             15.
             1.
             
             
               Psalm
               .
            
             16.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             God
             promised
             and
             gave
             to
             man
             power
             over
             all
             living
             creatures
             ,
             to
             have
             them
             as
             a
             Lord
             at
             his
             command
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             them
             for
             his
             delight
             ,
             and
             to
             rule
             ,
             not
             to
             kill
             and
             eat
             them
             .
             But
             in
             the
             second
             Covenant
             God
             gave
             them
             to
             him
             for
             sacrifice
             ,
             yea
             and
             also
             to
             serve
             for
             his
             food
             and
             nourishment
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             difference
             ariseth
             from
             
             the
             conditions
             which
             God
             requires
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             man
             and
             on
             mans
             behalfe
             ,
             for
             all
             these
             great
             and
             wonderfull
             blessings
             .
             In
             the
             first
             Covenant
             God
             required
             of
             man
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             and
             obedience
             to
             his
             whole
             law
             and
             will
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             was
             in
             mans
             power
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             revealed
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             this
             he
             would
             have
             man
             to
             performe
             by
             himselfe
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             .
             But
             in
             the
             second
             Covenant
             he
             requires
             ,
             on
             mans
             behalfe
             ,
             a
             more
             excellent
             obedience
             and
             righteousnesse
             performed
             to
             the
             whole
             Law
             more
             plainely
             and
             fully
             revealed
             ,
             and
             greatly
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             by
             man
             
             himselfe
             or
             any
             meere
             creature
             ;
             but
             by
             mans
             Mediatour
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             God
             and
             man
             in
             one
             person
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             law
             for
             
               righteousnesse
               to
               every
               one
               that
               beleeveth
               .
               Rom.
            
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             Now
             there
             is
             wonderfull
             difference
             betweene
             these
             two
             .
             The
             righteousnesse
             required
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             was
             only
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             a
             pure
             naturall
             man
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             save
             him
             onely
             who
             performed
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             is
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             a
             perfect
             ,
             pure
             and
             holy
             man
             filled
             with
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             
               Adam
            
             had
             not
             in
             innocency
             ;
             yea
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             that
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             one
             person
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             is
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             calls
             it
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             5.
             21.
             and
             is
             of
             value
             to
             justifie
             not
             onely
             those
             who
             have
             communion
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             a
             whole
             world
             of
             men
             besides
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             made
             partakers
             of
             it
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             was
             onely
             simple
             actuall
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             flowing
             from
             naturall
             uprightnesse
             ;
             But
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             
             consists
             of
             habituall
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             of
             obedience
             both
             active
             and
             passive
             to
             the
             precepts
             and
             penalties
             ,
             commands
             and
             threatnings
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             it
             hath
             in
             it
             both
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             also
             perfect
             satisfaction
             for
             sinne
             by
             voluntary
             submission
             to
             sufferings
             and
             death
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             consisted
             onely
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             morall
             Law
             :
             But
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             second
             is
             obedience
             both
             to
             the
             morall
             and
             ceremoniall
             Law
             .
             For
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             was
             circumcised
             ,
             presented
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             did
             eate
             the
             Passeover
             ,
             and
             observed
             all
             the
             ceremoniall
             ordinances
             of
             God
             ,
             yea
             and
             was
             baptized
             by
             
               Iohn
            
             (
             as
             the
             Gospel
             testifieth
             )
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             for
             himselfe
             (
             for
             he
             was
             free
             borne
             ,
             without
             sinne
             ,
             and
             needed
             not
             to
             offer
             sacrifice
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             circumcised
             or
             washed
             )
             but
             onely
             to
             fulfill
             all
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             supplie
             the
             defects
             of
             the
             Fathers
             in
             their
             obedience
             to
             Gods
             ceremoniall
             ordinances
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             also
             our
             defects
             in
             our
             baptisme
             and
             other
             Evangelicall
             ordinances
             :
             
             so
             much
             he
             himselfe
             testifieth
             ,
             
               Math.
            
             3.
             15.
             
             
               Rom.
            
             15.
             8.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             God
             did
             not
             promise
             unto
             man
             a
             righteousnesse
             performed
             to
             his
             hand
             by
             a
             surety
             and
             intercessour
             ;
             but
             only
             gave
             man
             naturall
             strength
             and
             power
             to
             performe
             the
             righteousnesse
             which
             he
             required
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             yet
             such
             mutable
             strength
             ,
             that
             the
             devill
             by
             sudden
             tempration
             might
             prevent
             him
             before
             he
             was
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             so
             pervert
             and
             supplant
             him
             :
             But
             in
             the
             second
             Covenant
             God
             gives
             both
             the
             righteousnesse
             performed
             to
             our
             hands
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             holy
             spirit
             which
             workes
             in
             us
             faith
             and
             strength
             of
             grace
             to
             receive
             and
             enjoy
             it
             ;
             yea
             ,
             by
             dwelling
             in
             us
             as
             Gods
             immortall
             seed
             ,
             doth
             unite
             us
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             bring
             us
             to
             communion
             of
             all
             his
             benefits
             ,
             as
             his
             sonship
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             satisfaction
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             God
             doth
             both
             promise
             and
             give
             freely
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             is
             
               foedus
               gratuitum
               ,
            
             a
             most
             free
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             difference
             is
             in
             the
             seales
             ;
             
             for
             though
             in
             this
             ,
             both
             covenants
             agree
             ,
             
             that
             seales
             were
             annexed
             to
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             differ
             in
             the
             seales
             and
             manner
             of
             sealing
             ,
             both
             inward
             and
             outward
             .
             The
             seale
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             was
             the
             tree
             of
             life
             :
             But
             the
             seales
             of
             the
             second
             Covenant
             were
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             sacrifices
             circumcision
             ,
             and
             the
             passeover
             in
             old
             time
             ;
             and
             now
             the
             sacraments
             of
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             supper
             .
             The
             seale
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             was
             but
             a
             pledge
             to
             confirme
             man
             in
             naturall
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             naturall
             beleefe
             and
             assurance
             .
             But
             the
             seals
             of
             the
             second
             have
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             of
             God
             inwardly
             working
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             differ
             in
             successe
             ,
             effect
             ,
             
             strength
             ,
             and
             perpetuity
             .
             The
             first
             Covenant
             had
             no
             good
             successe
             ,
             it
             never
             tooke
             effect
             to
             save
             any
             one
             of
             
               Adams
            
             sons
             ;
             yea
             it
             is
             abolished
             ,
             only
             the
             law
             and
             condition
             of
             it
             stands
             firme
             in
             the
             matter
             and
             substance
             of
             it
             (
             being
             Gods
             immutable
             will
             ,
             and
             eternall
             rule
             of
             righteousnesse
             )
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             without
             perfect
             obedience
             to
             Gods
             revealed
             will
             ,
             man
             shall
             never
             come
             to
             eternall
             life
             ,
             but
             is
             under
             the
             
             jawes
             of
             death
             .
             But
             the
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             being
             made
             in
             such
             a
             perfect
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             sealed
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             infinit
             and
             eternall
             value
             ,
             hath
             had
             good
             successe
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             hath
             taken
             effect
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             force
             and
             vertue
             for
             ever
             world
             without
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             NOw
             the
             consideration
             of
             these
             
             differences
             serves
             to
             shew
             Gods
             infinit
             mercy
             and
             wonderfull
             bounty
             to
             miserable
             man
             ;
             In
             that
             by
             
               Adams
            
             fall
             he
             tooke
             occasion
             to
             be
             more
             good
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             were
             become
             his
             enemies
             ,
             did
             more
             exercise
             and
             shew
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             give
             greater
             grace
             unto
             us
             .
             If
             God
             had
             renued
             againe
             after
             mans
             fall
             the
             first
             Covenant
             of
             naturall
             life
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             a
             great
             favour
             :
             but
             as
             if
             that
             were
             but
             a
             little
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             he
             makes
             a
             better
             Covenant
             ,
             even
             an
             eternall
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             better
             promises
             ,
             even
             promises
             of
             
             spirituall
             life
             and
             eternall
             blessednesse
             in
             heaven
             ,
             Also
             if
             God
             and
             man
             being
             by
             mans
             fault
             become
             utter
             enemies
             extremely
             contrary
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             God
             had
             yeelded
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             accept
             of
             a
             Mediator
             hired
             by
             man
             to
             speake
             for
             him
             ;
             surely
             it
             had
             been
             great
             mercy
             and
             clemency
             :
             for
             we
             see
             that
             earthly
             Kings
             will
             admit
             no
             intercessors
             for
             rebells
             and
             traytors
             ,
             except
             feare
             and
             necessity
             drive
             them
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             God
             in
             this
             point
             shewed
             mercy
             beyond
             all
             that
             reason
             could
             imagine
             or
             expect
             ;
             when
             man
             fled
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             minde
             ,
             will
             or
             inclination
             to
             sue
             for
             mercy
             ,
             God
             sought
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             offered
             freely
             to
             him
             a
             Mediatour
             not
             of
             the
             ordinary
             rank
             of
             creatures
             ,
             but
             his
             owne
             Sonne
             out
             of
             his
             bosome
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             to
             speake
             ,
             plead
             ,
             or
             intreat
             only
             for
             man
             ;
             but
             also
             to
             be
             incarnate
             and
             made
             man
             under
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             the
             curse
             thereof
             in
             mans
             stead
             ,
             and
             by
             yeelding
             himselfe
             voluntarily
             to
             a
             cursed
             death
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             for
             mans
             sinne
             .
             O
             heavens
             blush
             ,
             and
             O
             earth
             be
             a
             stonished
             
             at
             this
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             thus
             abased
             for
             Gods
             enemies
             ;
             well
             might
             the
             sunne
             hide
             his
             face
             when
             this
             Mediatour
             suffered
             ,
             as
             the
             Gospel
             testifieth
             .
             And
             yet
             the
             Lords
             bounty
             stayeth
             not
             here
             ;
             he
             goeth
             further
             ,
             &
             when
             man
             neglecteth
             &
             despiseth
             this
             his
             bounty
             ,
             and
             neither
             will
             nor
             can
             desire
             or
             seeke
             to
             be
             partaker
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             sendeth
             his
             word
             to
             call
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             spirit
             to
             convert
             him
             and
             change
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             to
             make
             him
             hunger
             ,
             and
             thirst
             after
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             ;
             but
             also
             to
             unite
             him
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             communion
             of
             all
             his
             benefits
             and
             heavenly
             treasures
             .
             Thus
             the
             more
             that
             we
             have
             multiplied
             our
             rebellion
             and
             trangression
             against
             God
             to
             provoke
             him
             to
             wrath
             ,
             the
             more
             hath
             he
             magnified
             his
             mercy
             ,
             and
             enlarged
             his
             bounty
             towards
             us
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             that
             sinne
             hath
             abounded
             in
             men
             ,
             the
             more
             hath
             his
             grace
             abounded
             towards
             them
             .
             O
             let
             us
             now
             at
             length
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             done
             all
             these
             things
             for
             us
             ,
             remember
             our selves
             ,
             and
             turne
             unto
             him
             with
             sorrow
             and
             repentance
             
             for
             our
             sinnes
             past
             ,
             let
             us
             labour
             to
             redeeme
             the
             time
             formerly
             mis-spent
             in
             vanity
             ,
             by
             double
             thankfulnesse
             and
             obedience
             ;
             and
             yet
             when
             we
             have
             done
             all
             we
             can
             ,
             let
             us
             to
             his
             glory
             professe
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             unprofitablenesse
             ,
             we
             have
             not
             done
             halfe
             our
             dutie
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             have
             any
             mind
             to
             glory
             and
             rejoyce
             ,
             let
             us
             glory
             and
             triumph
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             all
             laud
             and
             praise
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XII
               .
            
             The
             agreement
             betweene
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             revealed
             to
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             renewed
             and
             more
             fully
             explained
             in
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             AFter
             the
             agreement
             and
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Covenant
             of
             nature
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             plainly
             laid
             open
             ,
             I
             proceed
             to
             shew
             how
             the
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             doth
             agree
             and
             differ
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             divers
             publishings
             and
             promulgations
             of
             it
             in
             the
             
             old
             and
             new
             testament
             .
             The
             Revelation
             of
             it
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
             I
             have
             reduced
             to
             two
             heads
             :
             The
             one
             is
             that
             by
             which
             it
             was
             revealed
             to
             the
             Fathers
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             renewed
             in
             divers
             ages
             ;
             as
             first
             ,
             to
             
               Adam
               ,
            
             secondly
             ,
             to
             
               Noah
               ,
            
             thirdly
             ,
             to
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
               ,
            
             and
             
               Iacob
               ;
            
             The
             other
             is
             the
             revealing
             and
             renewing
             of
             it
             with
             Israel
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             in
             the
             giving
             the
             law
             by
             the
             Ministery
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             after
             which
             it
             continued
             in
             one
             stay
             untill
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             :
             With
             these
             two
             my
             purpose
             is
             now
             to
             compare
             the
             Covenant
             as
             it
             is
             now
             fully
             revealed
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             And
             first
             with
             the
             Covenant
             as
             it
             was
             revealed
             to
             the
             Fathers
             before
             the
             Law
             :
             That
             old
             ,
             and
             this
             new
             doe
             agree
             divers
             wayes
             .
          
           
             First
             the
             parties
             in
             generall
             are
             the
             
             same
             in
             both
             Covenants
             .
             In
             the
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             the
             one
             partie
             was
             God
             offended
             by
             mans
             sinne
             ,
             and
             provoked
             unto
             wrath
             and
             displeasure
             by
             his
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             a
             consuming
             and
             devouring
             fire
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             the
             other
             party
             was
             man
             
             by
             meanes
             of
             his
             fall
             and
             corruption
             now
             made
             a
             rebell
             and
             enemy
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             as
             stubble
             and
             drosse
             before
             his
             presence
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             revealed
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             parties
             are
             still
             the
             same
             ,
             even
             God
             offended
             ,
             and
             man
             the
             sinner
             and
             offender
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             agree
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             a
             Mediatour
             is
             required
             in
             both
             betweene
             the
             parties
             God
             and
             man
             so
             
             farre
             separated
             ,
             and
             standing
             at
             so
             great
             a
             distance
             ,
             for
             to
             make
             up
             the
             breach
             and
             the
             league
             between
             them
             ,
             being
             at
             so
             great
             odds
             .
             And
             both
             have
             one
             Mediatour
             ,
             Iesus
             Christ
             the
             promised
             seed
             ,
             who
             alone
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             is
             able
             to
             stand
             before
             the
             devouring
             fire
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             atonement
             betweene
             God
             and
             man
             .
             For
             that
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             which
             in
             the
             first
             making
             of
             the
             covenant
             was
             promised
             to
             
               Adam
            
             to
             break
             the
             serpents
             head
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             3.
             that
             seed
             which
             was
             promised
             to
             
               Abraham
            
             and
             
               Isaac
               ,
            
             in
             whom
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             earth
             should
             be
             blessed
             ,
             
               Gen.
            
             12.
             and
             22.
             that
             Shiloh
             which
             
               Iacob
            
             spake
             of
             in
             his
             blessing
             of
             
               Iudah
               ,
               Gen.
            
             49.
             
             He
             
             was
             the
             Mediatour
             in
             the
             Covenant
             betweene
             God
             and
             the
             Fathers
             before
             the
             law
             ;
             And
             he
             is
             no
             other
             but
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             came
             in
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             time
             ;
             who
             by
             having
             his
             heel
             bruised
             in
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             hath
             broken
             the
             serpents
             head
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             destroyed
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             devill
             ;
             who
             by
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             
               Gal.
            
             3.
             9.
             hath
             called
             all
             nations
             to
             the
             participation
             of
             
               Abrahams
            
             blessing
             ,
             and
             to
             justification
             by
             faith
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             made
             and
             born
             of
             a
             woman
             a
             pure
             virgin
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             
               Luk.
            
             1.
             35.
             
               and
               is
               now
               and
               ever
               hath
               beene
               ,
               yesterday
               and
               to
               day
               and
               the
               same
               for
               ever
               ▪
               a
               perfect
               redeemer
               and
               eternall
               Mediatour
               of
               the
               Covenant
               now
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
            
             as
             appears
             ,
             
               Ioh.
            
             8.
             56.
             and
             14.
             6.
             
             
               Ephes.
            
             4.
             16.
             
             
               Heb.
            
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             both
             these
             Covenants
             
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             promises
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             .
             As
             we
             have
             the
             promise
             of
             spirituall
             Life
             by
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             life
             of
             grace
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             eternall
             life
             of
             glory
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ;
             so
             had
             all
             the
             Fathers
             from
             the
             
             beginning
             .
             As
             we
             have
             the
             promise
             of
             a
             true
             right
             and
             title
             to
             all
             earthly
             blessings
             also
             in
             Christ
             ;
             so
             also
             had
             they
             .
             As
             God
             is
             given
             to
             us
             in
             Christ
             to
             be
             our
             portion
             ;
             So
             he
             by
             Covenant
             gave
             himselfe
             to
             them
             to
             be
             their
             God
             .
             As
             we
             have
             Christ
             God
             and
             man
             given
             unto
             us
             to
             be
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             and
             obedience
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             merits
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             to
             be
             apprehended
             by
             faith
             for
             our
             justification
             ;
             so
             had
             they
             from
             the
             first
             time
             of
             the
             promise
             .
             All
             this
             the
             Apostle
             sheweth
             most
             plainly
             ,
             
               Heb.
            
             11.
             where
             he
             sheweth
             that
             the
             forefathers
             did
             by
             faith
             receive
             not
             onely
             earthly
             blessings
             ,
             as
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             deliverance
             from
             enemies
             and
             oppressors
             ,
             safety
             from
             the
             flood
             ;
             but
             also
             they
             embraced
             the
             promises
             of
             a
             better
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             better
             country
             ,
             even
             an
             heavenly
             ,
             
               and
               God
               is
               not
               ashamed
               to
               be
               called
               their
               God
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               prepared
               for
               them
               a
               city
               ▪
               ver.
            
             16.
             
             
               They
               received
               Iesus
               Christ
               by
               saith
               ,
               and
               did
               so
               firmely
               beleeve
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               esteemed
               reproach
               for
               his
               sake
               greater
               riches
               then
               all
               earthly
               treasures
               ,
            
             
             vers.
             26.
             
               they
               by
               faith
               became
               heires
               of
               his
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             vers.
             7.
             
               and
            
             Act.
             15.
             11.
             
               we
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               )
               beleeve
               to
               be
               saved
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               even
               as
               they
               .
            
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             made
             
             with
             the
             Fathers
             agrees
             with
             the
             Covenant
             now
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             condition
             on
             mans
             behalfe
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             perfect
             obedience
             to
             the
             whole
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             performed
             not
             by
             every
             beleever
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             Mediatour
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             in
             mans
             nature
             .
             This
             righteousnesse
             was
             made
             theirs
             ,
             and
             is
             made
             ours
             by
             one
             and
             the
             same
             meanes
             ,
             even
             by
             communion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             by
             true
             faith
             laying
             hold
             upon
             it
             ,
             applying
             it
             ,
             and
             offering
             it
             up
             to
             God
             .
             Both
             the
             righteousnesse
             and
             the
             meanes
             by
             which
             it
             is
             made
             ours
             ,
             are
             free
             gifts
             and
             graces
             of
             God
             both
             to
             the
             Fathers
             and
             us
             .
             Neither
             they
             were
             ,
             nor
             we
             are
             sufficient
             of
             our selves
             ,
             or
             fit
             to
             performe
             any
             thing
             for
             salvation
             ,
             or
             to
             receive
             salvation
             when
             it
             is
             offred
             freely
             ;
             
             all
             our
             will
             ,
             all
             our
             sufficiency
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             fitnesse
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             ever
             hath
             beene
             .
             And
             therefore
             howsoever
             Christ
             his
             righteousnesse
             and
             satisfaction
             made
             unto
             God
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             may
             in
             respect
             of
             Christ
             our
             head
             be
             called
             a
             condition
             of
             salvation
             which
             God
             required
             on
             mans
             behalfe
             :
             yet
             in
             respect
             of
             us
             and
             the
             Fathers
             also
             ,
             it
             is
             rather
             a
             part
             of
             the
             blessing
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             free
             promises
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             at
             our
             hands
             God
             requires
             no
             condition
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             he
             himselfe
             doth
             freely
             of
             his
             grace
             performe
             and
             worke
             in
             us
             and
             for
             us
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             the
             Covenant
             which
             God
             hath
             now
             made
             with
             us
             ,
             so
             also
             that
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Fathers
             before
             the
             Law
             was
             
               foedus
               gratuitum
               ,
            
             a
             free
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             the
             Covenants
             both
             Old
             
             and
             New
             agree
             in
             the
             Seales
             divers
             wayes
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             as
             in
             that
             Old
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             New
             ,
             outward
             Seales
             and
             Signes
             are
             required
             for
             to
             seale
             and
             confirme
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             as
             their
             seales
             did
             signifie
             
             the
             shedding
             of
             Christs
             Blood
             ,
             and
             his
             cursed
             death
             for
             mans
             sinne
             ,
             also
             mortification
             and
             sanctification
             ;
             so
             doe
             the
             seales
             of
             Baptisme
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             which
             are
             annexed
             to
             our
             Covenant
             .
             As
             their
             Seales
             did
             both
             teach
             the
             manner
             of
             mans
             redemption
             ,
             and
             also
             did
             serve
             to
             confirme
             their
             faith
             in
             it
             ;
             so
             doe
             ours
             both
             set
             before
             us
             Christs
             death
             and
             obedience
             ,
             and
             our
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             also
             confirme
             our
             faith
             and
             confidence
             in
             him
             .
             As
             their
             Sacraments
             were
             parts
             of
             their
             profession
             ,
             and
             were
             testimonies
             of
             their
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             were
             accounted
             Gods
             worship
             ;
             so
             are
             ours
             .
             As
             their
             Sacraments
             did
             distinguish
             them
             from
             Pagans
             ,
             Infidels
             and
             all
             strange
             Sects
             ;
             so
             doe
             ours
             .
             As
             their
             Sacraments
             had
             God
             their
             Authour
             ;
             so
             ours
             .
             Ours
             and
             theirs
             are
             both
             Seales
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Faith
             ,
             both
             are
             effectuall
             to
             beleevers
             onely
             ,
             both
             have
             the
             same
             effects
             ,
             increase
             of
             faith
             ,
             hope
             ,
             confidence
             ,
             love
             ,
             charity
             among
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Thus
             farre
             the●e
             
             two
             Covenants
             agree
             in
             the
             Seales
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             agree
             in
             the
             generall
             
             successe
             ,
             effect
             and
             sufficiency
             ;
             for
             both
             of
             them
             have
             had
             good
             successe
             ,
             and
             taken
             effect
             ,
             and
             bin
             sufficient
             to
             beget
             grace
             in
             the
             Elect
             ,
             &
             to
             bring
             all
             true
             beleevers
             to
             eternall
             salvation
             and
             blessednesse
             ;
             As
             the
             Covenant
             plainely
             revealed
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             brings
             all
             true
             Christians
             to
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             finde
             comfort
             and
             salvation
             in
             his
             Mediation
             ,
             Intercession
             ,
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             victory
             over
             death
             ▪
             So
             by
             the
             Covenant
             made
             of
             Old
             with
             the
             Fathers
             :
             
             
               Adam
               ,
               Abel
               ,
               Enoch
            
             and
             
               Noah
               ,
            
             were
             brought
             to
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             were
             saved
             
               Enoch
            
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ
             was
             translated
             ;
             
               Noah
            
             by
             faith
             made
             the
             Arke
             to
             the
             saving
             of
             himselfe
             and
             his
             houshold
             ;
             
               Abraham
            
             
             saw
             by
             faith
             the
             day
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             beleeving
             in
             him
             was
             justified
             ;
             
               Iob
            
             rejoyced
             that
             Christ
             God
             would
             plead
             for
             man
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             for
             his
             friend
             and
             neighbour
             ,
             
               Iob
            
             16.
             21.
             and
             professed
             his
             faith
             and
             confidence
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             
             of
             Christ
             his
             Redeemer
             ,
             
               Iob
            
             19.
             25.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XIII
               .
            
             The
             difference
             betweene
             the
             Covenant
             made
             with
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             with
             us
             .
          
           
             THey
             differ
             divers
             wayes
             .
             The
             
             first
             ,
             which
             is
             indeed
             the
             greatest
             difference
             of
             all
             ,
             is
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             darknesse
             and
             obscurity
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             plainnesse
             and
             perspicuity
             of
             the
             other
             .
             The
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Fathers
             was
             every
             way
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             point
             more
             darke
             and
             obscure
             ,
             involved
             in
             types
             and
             shadowes
             of
             Christ
             .
             The
             Covenant
             in
             the
             Gospell
             is
             plaine
             and
             perspicuous
             ,
             it
             removes
             the
             vaile
             ,
             and
             shewes
             Christ
             the
             substance
             with
             open
             face
             .
             In
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             the
             severity
             of
             Gods
             justice
             ,
             and
             his
             just
             wrath
             and
             enmity
             against
             sinne
             did
             not
             so
             plainely
             appeare
             ,
             because
             the
             effect
             of
             them
             was
             not
             made
             manifest
             upon
             his
             own
             dear
             Sonne
             our
             Mediatour
             ,
             untill
             he
             came
             to
             suffer
             actually
             such
             ignominy
             ,
             reproach
             ,
             
             agonies
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             ignominious
             and
             cursed
             death
             for
             our
             sinnes
             which
             he
             tooke
             upon
             him
             to
             beare
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             imputed
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             punished
             in
             him
             our
             surety
             :
             Gods
             not
             sparing
             him
             ,
             but
             afflicting
             him
             with
             all
             his
             stormes
             ,
             and
             delivering
             him
             up
             to
             hellish
             paines
             and
             agonies
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             cursed
             death
             ,
             doe
             wonderfully
             shew
             his
             infinite
             wrath
             against
             sinne
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             slenderly
             and
             darkely
             revealed
             to
             the
             Fathers
             in
             Types
             and
             Figures
             in
             the
             slaughter
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             burning
             of
             sinne-offerings
             .
             So
             likewise
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             we
             reade
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             some
             mention
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             
               Psalm
               .
            
             2.
             12.
             
             
               Prov.
            
             30.
             4.
             and
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             doe
             finde
             many
             phrases
             which
             signifie
             more
             persons
             then
             one
             or
             two
             in
             one
             
               Iehovah
               :
            
             yet
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Trinity
             was
             not
             so
             fully
             revealed
             ,
             as
             now
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             have
             plaine
             affirmation
             of
             three
             distinct
             persons
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             Gods
             essence
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             three
             are
             said
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             though
             
             by
             distinct
             properties
             and
             divers
             works
             they
             are
             described
             unto
             us
             severally
             ,
             and
             distinguished
             one
             from
             another
             .
             And
             hereby
             we
             see
             that
             the
             new
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             more
             plaine
             ,
             and
             the
             old
             more
             darke
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             parties
             God
             and
             man
             betweene
             whom
             the
             Covenants
             are
             made
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             the
             old
             ,
             Christ
             the
             Mediatour
             was
             darkly
             shadowed
             out
             to
             the
             Fathers
             ;
             they
             had
             onely
             this
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             saved
             by
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             that
             this
             Mediatour
             should
             be
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             the
             Archangell
             or
             Prince
             of
             Angels
             ,
             and
             Emanuel
             ,
             God
             with
             us
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             
             should
             be
             called
             the
             mighty
             God
             ,
             and
             should
             make
             atonement
             for
             sinne
             ,
             and
             bring
             in
             eternall
             righteousnesse
             :
             But
             how
             God
             and
             man
             should
             in
             him
             become
             
             one
             person
             ,
             how
             God
             in
             him
             should
             be
             incarnate
             and
             humbled
             ,
             and
             stand
             in
             our
             place
             ,
             and
             beare
             our
             sins
             ,
             how
             he
             should
             fulfill
             the
             law
             in
             every
             particular
             point
             ,
             how
             he
             should
             satisfie
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             suffer
             the
             wrath
             of
             
             God
             ;
             these
             things
             were
             not
             distinctly
             ,
             nor
             fully
             revealed
             unto
             them
             ,
             only
             the
             extraordinary
             Prophets
             had
             some
             foresight
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             did
             more
             plainely
             at
             sometimes
             describe
             some
             of
             them
             .
             But
             now
             in
             the
             Gospel
             wee
             see
             the
             person
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             his
             two
             Natures
             most
             plainly
             set
             forth
             before
             us
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             Birth
             and
             Incarnation
             ,
             the
             personal
             union
             of
             his
             Natures
             ,
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             obedience
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             the
             particular
             uses
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             vertue
             of
             his
             resurrection
             and
             ascension
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             new
             Covenant
             is
             more
             plaine
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Mediatour
             .
             Thirdly
             all
             the
             promises
             of
             eternall
             life
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             on
             mans
             behalfe
             ,
             how
             and
             after
             what
             manner
             it
             should
             be
             performed
             ;
             also
             the
             things
             signified
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             seales
             ,
             were
             farre
             more
             darke
             and
             obscure
             in
             the
             old
             Covenant
             .
             But
             in
             the
             new
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             all
             these
             things
             are
             so
             plaine
             ,
             that
             even
             children
             may
             learne
             and
             understand
             them
             .
             And
             thus
             in
             all
             respects
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             parts
             
             the
             Old
             was
             more
             obscure
             ,
             and
             the
             New
             is
             more
             plaine
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             maine
             difference
             .
             Out
             of
             this
             there
             doe
             arise
             two
             other
             ,
             even
             a
             second
             and
             third
             difference
             betweene
             these
             Covenants
             .
          
           
             The
             one
             which
             is
             the
             second
             in
             
             order
             ,
             is
             a
             difference
             in
             the
             parties
             received
             into
             the
             Covenants
             .
             The
             old
             Covenant
             ,
             because
             of
             dimnesse
             and
             obscurity
             ,
             did
             shine
             forth
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             gave
             light
             onely
             to
             them
             who
             were
             neare
             at
             hand
             ;
             and
             hereupon
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             that
             it
             reached
             to
             a
             very
             few
             ;
             sometimes
             but
             to
             one
             or
             two
             families
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             was
             in
             greatest
             force
             ,
             but
             to
             one
             Nation
             and
             people
             of
             the
             world
             .
             But
             the
             new
             Covenant
             in
             brightnesse
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             plainenesse
             of
             revelation
             doth
             shine
             like
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             gives
             light
             farre
             and
             neere
             to
             all
             Nations
             ,
             even
             to
             them
             that
             sate
             in
             darkenesse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             .
             And
             hereupon
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             people
             of
             all
             Nations
             are
             received
             into
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             parties
             which
             now
             enter
             league
             with
             God
             ,
             are
             not
             some
             
             few
             men
             ,
             or
             some
             one
             Nation
             ,
             but
             all
             Nations
             and
             people
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             God
             is
             one
             party
             ,
             and
             all
             Nations
             of
             the
             earth
             are
             the
             other
             party
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             difference
             consists
             in
             the
             
             power
             ,
             efficacy
             ,
             successe
             ,
             and
             effect
             which
             is
             divers
             in
             these
             two
             Covenants
             ;
             For
             howbeit
             they
             agree
             in
             these
             generally
             ,
             because
             both
             of
             them
             have
             had
             successe
             ,
             taken
             effect
             ,
             and
             beene
             of
             power
             to
             bring
             many
             to
             salvation
             (
             as
             is
             before
             noted
             :
             )
             Yet
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             obscurity
             of
             the
             old
             ,
             it
             hath
             taken
             lesse
             effect
             ,
             and
             beene
             of
             lesse
             power
             .
             And
             the
             new
             by
             meanes
             of
             plainenesse
             and
             light
             ,
             hath
             brought
             with
             it
             more
             excellent
             gifts
             ,
             and
             more
             abundance
             of
             grace
             to
             many
             ,
             and
             hath
             beene
             of
             greater
             force
             ,
             power
             and
             efficacy
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             hath
             wrought
             more
             powerfully
             by
             it
             .
             For
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             )
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             roote
             of
             other
             graces
             ,
             commeth
             by
             hearing
             ,
             and
             hearing
             by
             the
             Word
             :
             where
             the
             Word
             is
             more
             plainely
             preached
             and
             heard
             with
             understanding
             ,
             there
             must
             needs
             be
             greater
             knowledge
             and
             faith
             ,
             and
             
             there
             the
             Spirit
             must
             needes
             worke
             more
             powerfully
             and
             effectually
             ,
             and
             shew
             all
             graces
             more
             abundantly
             in
             the
             hearers
             .
             Hereupon
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             did
             worke
             but
             weakely
             in
             all
             ,
             except
             those
             that
             were
             ex●●aordinarily
             called
             and
             enlightened
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             obscurity
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             unfitnesse
             to
             beget
             knowledge
             and
             faith
             .
             But
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             N●w
             the
             Lord
             writes
             his
             Law
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             makes
             us
             all
             know
             him
             more
             fully
             ,
             
               Ier.
            
             31.
             33.
             and
             doth
             poure
             out
             his
             Spirit
             with
             aboundance
             of
             Grace
             upon
             all
             flesh
             ,
             
               Ioel
            
             2.
             28
          
           
             A
             fourth
             difference
             is
             in
             the
             circumstance
             
             of
             the
             promises
             and
             gifts
             ,
             The
             old
             Covenant
             did
             promise
             life
             and
             salvation
             in
             Christ
             ,
             who
             then
             was
             to
             come
             .
             And
             Christ
             who
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             the
             promises
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             then
             taken
             upon
             him
             to
             worke
             mans
             redemption
             ,
             and
             his
             future
             death
             and
             obedience
             were
             actually
             in
             force
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             able
             to
             save
             all
             beleevers
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             not
             actually
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             neither
             
             had
             actually
             performed
             these
             things
             for
             man
             .
             But
             the
             new
             Cove
             nant
             doth
             promise
             salvation
             and
             all
             blessings
             in
             Christ
             being
             already
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             And
             Christ
             hath
             actually
             performed
             all
             things
             which
             were
             needfull
             for
             our
             redemption
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             by
             the
             new
             Covenant
             made
             partakers
             of
             his
             sacrifice
             already
             offered
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             already
             performed
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             A
             fifth
             difference
             ariseth
             from
             the
             
             order
             and
             mixture
             of
             the
             promises
             .
             The
             old
             Covenant
             did
             first
             and
             chiefely
             promise
             earthly
             and
             temporall
             blessings
             ,
             as
             deliverance
             from
             bodily
             enemies
             and
             dangers
             ,
             and
             plenty
             of
             worldly
             goods
             ,
             as
             houses
             ,
             lands
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             riches
             ,
             encrease
             of
             children
             ,
             length
             of
             dayes
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             and
             in
             and
             under
             these
             it
             did
             signifie
             and
             promise
             all
             spirituall
             blessings
             and
             salvation
             But
             the
             new
             Covenant
             promiseth
             Christ
             and
             his
             blessings
             spirituall
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             earthly
             blessings
             .
             First
             it
             brings
             us
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             righteousnesse
             thereof
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             
             ministers
             other
             things
             unto
             us
             .
             Againe
             the
             old
             Covenant
             abounded
             in
             earthly
             promises
             of
             worldly
             blessings
             ,
             but
             had
             few
             promises
             of
             spirituall
             and
             heavenly
             blessednesse
             intermingled
             ;
             But
             the
             new
             insists
             almost
             altogether
             on
             heavenly
             rewards
             ,
             and
             promises
             of
             spirituall
             blessings
             ,
             and
             hath
             but
             few
             promises
             of
             temporall
             and
             worldly
             good
             things
             .
             And
             thus
             both
             the
             order
             of
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             the
             unequall
             mixture
             of
             earthly
             and
             heavenly
             blessings
             ,
             doe
             make
             another
             difference
             betweene
             the
             old
             and
             new
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             Sixtly
             ,
             they
             differ
             in
             the
             outward
             
             matter
             of
             the
             seales
             ,
             the
             outward
             rites
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             order
             of
             Sealing
             .
             The
             seals
             of
             the
             old
             Covenant
             were
             many
             ,
             and
             those
             laborious
             ,
             costly
             ,
             heavy
             and
             burdensome
             ;
             circumcision
             was
             painfull
             ,
             sacrifices
             were
             costly
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             oblations
             ,
             offerings
             ,
             and
             purifications
             ,
             were
             a
             burden
             too
             heavy
             for
             the
             fathers
             to
             beare
             .
             But
             the
             seales
             of
             
             the
             new
             are
             few
             ,
             and
             but
             two
             ,
             the
             least
             number
             that
             can
             be
             ,
             and
             those
             very
             easie
             without
             toyle
             or
             cost
             ,
             or
             
             paine
             of
             body
             or
             minde
             .
             The
             matter
             of
             the
             old
             seales
             were
             oxen
             ,
             sheepe
             ,
             goats
             ,
             birds
             ,
             incense
             ,
             odours
             ,
             calves
             ,
             lambes
             ,
             cutting
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             shedding
             of
             the
             blood
             ,
             burning
             ,
             and
             killing
             of
             divers
             creatures
             .
             The
             matter
             of
             the
             new
             seales
             is
             onely
             water
             sprinkled
             ,
             and
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             broken
             ,
             powred
             out
             ,
             distributed
             ,
             eaten
             ,
             and
             drunken
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             all
             that
             the
             seales
             differ
             much
             in
             outward
             matter
             ;
             also
             in
             the
             order
             of
             sealing
             :
             for
             the
             old
             was
             first
             typically
             sealed
             with
             shadowes
             ,
             and
             after
             with
             the
             substance
             ,
             Christs
             Body
             and
             Blood
             :
             The
             new
             was
             scaled
             first
             with
             Christs
             blood
             and
             death
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             sealed
             by
             the
             outward
             signes
             dayly
             in
             the
             Sacraments
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             differ
             in
             perpetuity
             .
             
             For
             though
             the
             substance
             of
             both
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             eternall
             and
             unchangable
             ;
             yet
             the
             forme
             and
             manner
             of
             making
             and
             sealing
             is
             changable
             in
             the
             old
             ,
             but
             is
             in
             the
             new
             perpetuall
             .
             The
             old
             Covenant
             hath
             new
             words
             added
             to
             it
             ,
             even
             the
             new
             Testament
             ;
             and
             the
             outward
             seales
             are
             abolished
             ,
             and
             new
             put
             in
             their
             place
             :
             
             But
             to
             the
             words
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             no
             more
             or
             plainer
             words
             shal
             be
             added
             ,
             neither
             shall
             the
             outward
             seales
             thereof
             be
             altered
             ,
             but
             shall
             remaine
             till
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             old
             is
             but
             in
             substance
             onely
             ;
             but
             the
             new
             is
             in
             all
             respects
             perpetuall
             and
             unchangeable
             .
             Thus
             much
             both
             of
             the
             agreement
             and
             the
             difference
             betweene
             the
             old
             and
             new
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             the
             agreement
             which
             is
             between
             
             these
             two
             Covenants
             of
             grace
             ,
             doth
             serve
             to
             assure
             us
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             faithfull
             forefathers
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             did
             partake
             of
             the
             same
             graces
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             had
             fellowship
             and
             communion
             of
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             with
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             were
             justified
             by
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             saved
             eternally
             by
             faith
             in
             him
             ,
             even
             as
             we
             are
             at
             this
             day
             .
             If
             sinne
             in
             them
             could
             have
             hindred
             the
             worke
             of
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             so
             it
             might
             doe
             in
             us
             ;
             
             for
             we
             are
             sinners
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             as
             just
             a
             quarrell
             against
             us
             .
             If
             our
             Mediator
             be
             of
             power
             to
             save
             eternally
             ,
             then
             must
             they
             also
             needs
             be
             saved
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             the
             same
             Christ
             .
             He
             was
             yesterday
             ,
             is
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             the
             same
             for
             ever
             .
             If
             Gods
             promises
             be
             true
             ,
             &
             if
             they
             cannot
             faile
             ;
             surely
             they
             had
             the
             same
             in
             substance
             which
             we
             have
             .
             If
             salvation
             doth
             rest
             upon
             the
             condition
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             they
             had
             the
             same
             which
             we
             have
             ,
             even
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             faith
             they
             did
             partake
             of
             it
             .
             If
             seales
             can
             helpe
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             ,
             they
             had
             them
             also
             as
             well
             as
             we
             .
             And
             if
             we
             may
             judge
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             by
             the
             successe
             and
             effect
             in
             some
             persons
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             
               Enoch
            
             and
             
               Eliah
            
             were
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             saved
             even
             from
             bodily
             death
             ,
             and
             taken
             up
             into
             heaven
             and
             happinesse
             .
             And
             therefore
             let
             this
             consideration
             of
             the
             unity
             and
             agreement
             which
             is
             betweene
             the
             new
             and
             old
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             admonish
             us
             not
             to
             be
             puffed
             up
             with
             
             pride
             ,
             &
             a
             false
             conceipt
             ;
             as
             if
             we
             onely
             under
             the
             Gospel
             were
             respected
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             saved
             by
             faith
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             Let
             this
             teach
             us
             to
             thinke
             reverently
             of
             the
             Fathers
             in
             the
             Old
             time
             ,
             and
             love
             and
             reverence
             the
             name
             and
             remembrance
             of
             them
             as
             Saints
             glorified
             in
             heaven
             ,
             spirituall
             members
             of
             the
             same
             Christ
             ,
             and
             partakers
             of
             the
             same
             grace
             with
             us
             .
             But
             above
             all
             let
             this
             enflame
             our
             hearts
             with
             a
             deadly
             hatred
             and
             detestation
             of
             all
             those
             heretickes
             ,
             and
             their
             doctrine
             ,
             as
             the
             Manicheans
             ,
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Antinomians
             ,
             blasphemous
             Servetus
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             who
             have
             not
             beene
             ashamed
             to
             teach
             boldly
             ;
             that
             the
             fathers
             did
             never
             partake
             of
             saving
             grace
             in
             Christ
             ,
             neither
             were
             under
             the
             same
             Covenant
             of
             life
             with
             us
             ;
             but
             onely
             were
             fed
             with
             temporall
             promises
             ,
             and
             earthly
             blessings
             ,
             as
             hoggs
             and
             calves
             for
             the
             slaughter
             .
             And
             let
             us
             count
             the
             Popish
             fiction
             of
             Limbus
             patrum
             a
             doating
             dreame
             ,
             justly
             to
             be
             abhorred
             of
             all
             true
             Christians
             as
             a
             loathsome
             abomination
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             differences
             noted
             betweene
             
             
             the
             old
             ,
             and
             new
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             serve
             to
             magnifie
             in
             our
             eyes
             Gods
             extraordinary
             love
             and
             bounty
             towards
             us
             who
             now
             live
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Though
             the
             Fathers
             were
             fed
             with
             the
             true
             Bread
             of
             life
             ,
             yet
             in
             a
             small
             measure
             ,
             and
             more
             coarse
             manner
             prepared
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             light
             of
             life
             shined
             to
             them
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             dimly
             through
             clouds
             and
             mists
             .
             The
             tast
             and
             sight
             which
             they
             had
             of
             Christ
             ,
             did
             in
             this
             life
             more
             increase
             their
             hunger
             ,
             then
             satisfie
             their
             appetite
             ,
             and
             more
             increase
             their
             thirst
             after
             him
             .
             They
             had
             few
             examples
             ,
             and
             present
             patternes
             of
             holy
             men
             to
             follow
             ;
             the
             number
             of
             beleevers
             was
             small
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             were
             but
             few
             helpes
             and
             encouragements
             in
             true
             Religion
             .
             The
             gifts
             of
             the
             spirit
             were
             rare
             ,
             scarce
             to
             be
             found
             in
             two
             or
             three
             among
             a
             great
             multitude
             ;
             and
             those
             gifts
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             wisedome
             ,
             which
             those
             few
             had
             ,
             were
             small
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             eminent
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             hath
             opened
             to
             us
             the
             windowes
             and
             floodgates
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             rained
             downe
             more
             
             abundantly
             all
             blessings
             upon
             our
             heads
             ;
             he
             hath
             made
             the
             river
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             glads
             the
             citie
             of
             God
             ,
             flow
             among
             us
             in
             full
             streames
             ;
             he
             hath
             fed
             us
             to
             the
             full
             with
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             ;
             so
             that
             Hypocrites
             begin
             like
             Israel
             to
             loath
             his
             heavenly
             Manna
             :
             we
             live
             in
             the
             glorious
             light
             ,
             and
             see
             Christ
             clearly
             ;
             we
             have
             many
             examples
             of
             godly
             men
             on
             every
             side
             round
             about
             us
             to
             provoke
             us
             ,
             many
             patternes
             to
             worke
             by
             ;
             much
             encouragement
             ,
             plenty
             of
             all
             gifts
             of
             learning
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             love
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Now
             how
             comes
             this
             to
             passe
             ?
             Is
             it
             because
             we
             are
             better
             then
             our
             forefathers
             ,
             or
             because
             wee
             have
             better
             deserved
             ?
             Surely
             in
             no
             case
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             by
             many
             degrees
             more
             excellent
             in
             naturall
             gifts
             then
             we
             ,
             lesse
             rebellious
             ,
             and
             more
             ready
             to
             make
             good
             use
             of
             small
             meanes
             ,
             then
             we
             are
             of
             greatest
             .
             Which
             of
             us
             dares
             compare
             with
             
               Ezoch
               ,
               Noah
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
            
             or
             
               David
               ?
            
             As
             the
             world
             grows
             old
             ,
             and
             we
             grow
             weake
             in
             bodily
             strength
             ,
             and
             low
             in
             stature
             ;
             so
             we
             still
             grow
             more
             and
             more
             strong
             
             in
             corruption
             and
             in
             frowardnesse
             of
             heart
             ;
             And
             the
             Lords
             mercy
             and
             bounty
             is
             so
             much
             greater
             to
             us
             then
             to
             them
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             further
             from
             deserving
             any
             mercy
             then
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             do
             deserve
             more
             misery
             .
             The
             onely
             thing
             wherein
             we
             are
             better
             then
             they
             ,
             is
             this
             ;
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             shewed
             more
             goodnesse
             to
             us
             then
             them
             :
             wherefore
             let
             us
             all
             confesse
             and
             say
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             his
             mercy
             not
             our
             merit
             ,
             to
             him
             belongs
             all
             the
             praise
             .
             It
             is
             not
             of
             him
             that
             willeth
             ,
             nor
             in
             him
             that
             runneth
             ,
             but
             in
             God
             that
             sheweth
             mercy
             .
             To
             him
             be
             glory
             and
             honour
             for
             ever
             world
             without
             end
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XV
             .
          
           
             NOw
             having
             laid
             downe
             the
             agreement
             ,
             and
             difference
             betweene
             the
             new
             and
             old
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             as
             it
             was
             made
             with
             the
             Fathers
             before
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             as
             it
             is
             now
             plainly
             published
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             It
             
             followes
             now
             that
             I
             should
             shew
             the
             agreement
             and
             difference
             betweene
             the
             same
             pure
             and
             plaine
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             mixt
             Covenant
             wch
             God
             made
             with
             Israel
             on
             mount
             Horeb
             by
             the
             Ministery
             of
             
               Moses
            
             which
             consisted
             partly
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             workes
             ,
             and
             partly
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             (
             as
             is
             before
             noted
             .
             )
             If
             I
             should
             insist
             upon
             all
             the
             Differences
             and
             Agreements
             which
             are
             betweene
             these
             two
             Covenants
             ,
             I
             should
             repeat
             all
             the
             agreements
             and
             differences
             which
             I
             have
             before
             declared
             to
             be
             betweene
             the
             Covenant
             of
             nature
             and
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             also
             betweene
             the
             old
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             and
             the
             new
             .
             For
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             Israel
             at
             Horeb
             ,
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             renewing
             of
             the
             old
             Covenant
             of
             works
             which
             God
             made
             with
             
               Adam
            
             in
             Paradise
             .
             And
             the
             second
             part
             which
             God
             made
             with
             them
             ,
             first
             obscurely
             when
             he
             gave
             them
             by
             
               Moses
            
             the
             Leviticall
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             ordeined
             the
             tabernacle
             ,
             the
             Ark
             ,
             and
             the
             mercy
             seate
             ,
             which
             were
             types
             
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             secondly
             more
             plainly
             in
             the
             plaines
             of
             
               Moab
            
             which
             is
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             book
             of
             Deuteronomie
             ;
             this
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             renewing
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             which
             he
             had
             before
             made
             with
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             
               Adam
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
               ,
            
             and
             
               Iacob
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             the
             same
             agreements
             which
             I
             have
             before
             shewed
             to
             be
             betweene
             the
             Covenant
             of
             nature
             and
             of
             grace
             ,
             the
             same
             are
             betweene
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             at
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             under
             which
             we
             now
             live
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Likewise
             there
             are
             the
             same
             differences
             ,
             one
             only
             excepted
             ;
             for
             whereas
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             of
             nature
             God
             and
             man
             were
             friends
             ,
             both
             just
             and
             righteous
             ,
             both
             lovers
             ,
             and
             neither
             of
             them
             offended
             ;
             now
             in
             renewing
             the
             same
             Covenant
             with
             Israel
             ,
             the
             parties
             were
             at
             variance
             ,
             for
             God
             was
             provoked
             to
             wrath
             ,
             and
             man
             by
             sinne
             was
             become
             an
             enemy
             ,
             even
             as
             they
             were
             at
             the
             making
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             maner
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             second
             part
             of
             the
             Covenant
             made
             
             with
             Israel
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             same
             with
             the
             old
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             betweene
             it
             and
             the
             new
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             same
             agreements
             and
             differences
             which
             I
             have
             last
             before
             shewed
             to
             be
             betweene
             the
             old
             and
             new
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             will
             now
             take
             the
             whole
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             all
             Israel
             by
             the
             ministery
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             as
             it
             consists
             of
             both
             these
             parts
             joyntly
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             will
             compare
             it
             with
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             shew
             the
             agreement
             and
             difference
             betweene
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             for
             the
             things
             wherein
             they
             agree
             ,
             besides
             those
             before
             named
             ,
             wherein
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Covenant
             made
             with
             Israel
             ,
             doe
             agree
             with
             the
             covenant
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             I
             find
             but
             two
             onely
             .
             First
             ,
             they
             agree
             in
             the
             
             maine
             and
             principall
             end
             ,
             namely
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             goodnesse
             ,
             justice
             ,
             and
             mercy
             of
             God
             in
             mans
             salvation
             ;
             at
             this
             they
             both
             ayme
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             they
             both
             agree
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             both
             agree
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             
             both
             of
             them
             doe
             promise
             unto
             us
             
             justification
             and
             salvation
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             both
             require
             in
             us
             a
             continuall
             endeavour
             to
             fulfill
             the
             whole
             law
             ,
             as
             neare
             as
             we
             can
             every
             man
             in
             his
             own
             person
             .
             For
             although
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             and
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             law
             for
             righteousnesse
             to
             all
             true
             beleevers
             ;
             yet
             after
             that
             we
             are
             justified
             by
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             it
             is
             required
             in
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             labour
             to
             avoid
             every
             sinne
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             doe
             all
             holy
             duties
             which
             the
             law
             requires
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             we
             are
             able
             :
             this
             we
             promise
             in
             Baptisme
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             doth
             wilfully
             live
             ,
             and
             continue
             in
             any
             sin
             ,
             and
             purposely
             abstaine
             from
             good
             when
             occasion
             is
             offered
             ,
             and
             omits
             holy
             duties
             which
             the
             law
             requires
             ,
             as
             observing
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             we
             count
             him
             a
             carnall
             man
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             no
             part
             as
             yet
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             .
             For
             he
             that
             is
             justified
             ,
             is
             also
             mortified
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             cannot
             purposely
             continue
             in
             any
             sin
             of
             omission
             or
             commission
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVI
               .
            
             The
             Differences
             .
          
           
             BVt
             the
             differences
             between
             them
             
             are
             many
             and
             great
             .
             First
             ,
             they
             differ
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             requiring
             obedience
             to
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             exacting
             good
             workes
             .
             The
             Covenant
             of
             
               Moses
            
             requires
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             shold
             first
             endeavour
             to
             fulfill
             the
             whole
             law
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             may
             be
             justified
             ,
             and
             live
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             cannot
             do
             so
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             should
             flie
             to
             sacrifices
             for
             sinne
             ,
             and
             free-will
             offerings
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             types
             ,
             to
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             and
             obedience
             ,
             that
             there
             he
             may
             finde
             that
             which
             by
             the
             law
             he
             cannot
             obtaine
             .
             But
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospel
             requires
             that
             a
             man
             should
             first
             renounce
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             owne
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             seeke
             salvation
             and
             righteousnesse
             in
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             justified
             by
             grace
             in
             Christ
             ,
             he
             should
             by
             way
             of
             thankfulnesse
             labour
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             
             to
             bring
             forth
             all
             fruites
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             all
             Gods
             commandements
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             adorne
             his
             profession
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             and
             more
             assured
             of
             his
             communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             sincere
             love
             to
             God
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             these
             Covenants
             differ
             
             in
             matter
             and
             substance
             .
             The
             matter
             and
             substance
             of
             the
             Covenant
             made
             by
             the
             Ministery
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             it
             was
             mixt
             ,
             it
             was
             partly
             conditionall
             ,
             and
             partly
             absolute
             ;
             partly
             legall
             ,
             and
             partly
             Evangelicall
             ;
             it
             required
             to
             justification
             both
             workes
             and
             faith
             ,
             but
             after
             a
             divers
             manner
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             mixt
             Covenant
             of
             two
             divers
             Covenants
             ,
             both
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             it
             required
             workes
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             doe
             the
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             live
             ,
             and
             this
             it
             did
             by
             way
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             .
             For
             the
             morall
             Law
             written
             in
             two
             Tables
             of
             stone
             ,
             and
             consisting
             of
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             which
             God
             spake
             from
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             is
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             4.
             13.
             
             
               He
               declared
               to
               you
            
             (
             saith
             
               Moses
            
             there
             )
             
               his
               Covenant
               which
               he
               commanded
               you
               to
               performe
               ,
               even
               ten
               Commandements
               ,
               and
               he
               wrote
               them
               upon
               two
               Tables
               of
               Stone
               ,
            
             and
             
               Deuter.
            
             9.
             
               vers.
            
             9.
             
             
               These
               two
               Tables
               are
               called
               the
               tables
               of
               the
               Covenant
               :
            
             by
             these
             testimonies
             it
             is
             plain
             that
             the
             law
             was
             given
             to
             Israel
             as
             a
             Covenant
             which
             required
             obedience
             for
             justification
             and
             life
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             this
             Covenant
             given
             by
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             promised
             Christ
             ,
             and
             required
             that
             whēsoever
             they
             failed
             in
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             they
             should
             flee
             to
             sacrifices
             and
             sinne-offerings
             ,
             which
             were
             Types
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             did
             prefigure
             ,
             signifie
             and
             seale
             his
             satisfaction
             and
             atonement
             for
             sinne
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             faith
             they
             should
             seeke
             righteousnesse
             and
             satisfaction
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             shoul
             rest
             upon
             those
             promises
             which
             God
             made
             with
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             that
             in
             Christ
             the
             blessed
             seed
             all
             Nations
             of
             the
             earth
             should
             be
             blessed
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             second
             ,
             even
             the
             Evangelicall
             part
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             
             and
             is
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             another
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Deut.
            
             29.
             2.
             
             For
             indeed
             this
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             part
             is
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             .
             This
             GOD
             propounds
             absolutely
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             conditionall
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             shall
             doe
             it
             if
             hee
             can
             ,
             and
             if
             hee
             can
             doe
             it
             hee
             shall
             live
             ;
             if
             hee
             cannot
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             flee
             by
             faith
             to
             Christ
             ,
             foreshadowed
             in
             types
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             the
             Fathers
             .
             Thus
             the
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             Israel
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             simple
             ,
             but
             a
             mixt
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             was
             mixt
             .
             But
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             in
             the
             Gospell
             is
             simple
             without
             mixture
             ,
             and
             propounds
             no
             other
             way
             to
             salvation
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             and
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
             no
             justification
             but
             that
             which
             is
             by
             faith
             in
             Christs
             obedience
             ,
             without
             our
             owne
             workes
             .
             This
             is
             a
             second
             difference
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             maine
             differences
             
             are
             plainely
             laid
             downe
             by
             the
             Apostle
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             3.
             
             One
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             Israel
             ,
             was
             an
             old
             Covenant
             .
             For
             it
             is
             called
             by
             the
             Apostle
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             
             
               vers.
            
             14.
             
             But
             the
             Covenant
             made
             with
             all
             Nations
             by
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             is
             called
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             
               vers.
            
             6.
             
             Now
             the
             Covenant
             with
             Israel
             may
             truely
             bee
             called
             Old
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             indeed
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Covenant
             under
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             for
             two
             reasons
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             because
             the
             legall
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             laid
             downe
             in
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             of
             the
             Law
             written
             in
             Tables
             of
             Stone
             ,
             is
             in
             substance
             all
             one
             with
             the
             first
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             Man
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Innocency
             ;
             the
             summe
             of
             both
             is
             that
             one
             thing
             ,
             
               Doe
               this
               and
               live
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             because
             the
             Evangelical
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             promised
             life
             and
             righteousnesse
             in
             Christ
             the
             promised
             seed
             ,
             was
             given
             after
             the
             old
             manner
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             to
             the
             Fathers
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             generall
             ,
             darke
             and
             obscure
             promises
             ,
             &
             did
             shew
             Christ
             onely
             afarre
             off
             ,
             to
             come
             in
             the
             latter
             ages
             of
             the
             world
             .
             But
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             every
             way
             new
             .
             It
             is
             made
             with
             us
             after
             a
             new
             maner
             ;
             
             It
             sheweth
             Christ
             already
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             plainely
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             no
             reliques
             of
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             of
             works
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             teacheth
             justificatiō
             by
             faith
             without
             works
             ,
             even
             by
             communion
             of
             Christ
             and
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             alone
             ,
             without
             any
             concurrence
             of
             our
             own
             righteousnesse
             and
             workes
             of
             the
             Law
             concurring
             for
             justification
             .
          
           
             Another
             difference
             wch
             the
             Apostle
             
             makes
             betweene
             these
             Covenants
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             is
             the
             Letter
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             Spirit
             .
             For
             so
             he
             affirmes
             ▪
             
               ver.
            
             6
             Now
             the
             reasons
             of
             this
             are
             two
             especially
             :
             The
             first
             reason
             why
             the
             Covenant
             with
             Israel
             is
             called
             the
             letter
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospel
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             because
             
               Moses
            
             who
             was
             the
             mediator
             of
             the
             Covenant
             with
             Israel
             ,
             did
             give
             onely
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Covenant
             written
             in
             Tables
             and
             in
             Letters
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             give
             the
             Spirit
             to
             make
             them
             understand
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             nor
             any
             inward
             grace
             and
             ability
             to
             make
             them
             keepe
             it
             .
             But
             Christ
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             by
             whose
             Ministery
             the
             Covenant
             
             of
             the
             Gospell
             is
             given
             ,
             hath
             also
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             himselfe
             without
             measure
             ,
             which
             Spirit
             he
             by
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             sends
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             enables
             us
             to
             beleeve
             and
             to
             keepe
             the
             Covenant
             .
             And
             as
             
               Iohn
            
             the
             Baptist
             ,
             comparing
             himselfe
             and
             his
             ministery
             with
             the
             ministery
             of
             Christ
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               baptize
               you
               with
               water
               ,
               but
               he
               shall
               baptize
               you
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               and
               with
               fire
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
               I
               give
               onely
               the
               outward
               signe
               ,
               but
               he
               gives
               the
               inward
               grace
               :
            
             So
             it
             may
             be
             said
             of
             
               Moses
            
             and
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             that
             
               Moses
            
             gave
             onely
             the
             letter
             or
             writing
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ;
             but
             Christ
             gives
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             also
             ,
             which
             makes
             it
             effectuall
             to
             salvation
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             it
             proceeds
             from
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             and
             comes
             by
             his
             Ministery
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             letter
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             Christ
             gave
             as
             Mediatour
             ,
             is
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             Another
             Reason
             may
             be
             drawne
             from
             the
             manner
             of
             giving
             .
             
               Moses
            
             gave
             the
             Covenant
             written
             in
             Letters
             which
             many
             could
             see
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             
             read
             ;
             and
             many
             could
             read
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             understand
             ;
             and
             many
             could
             understand
             literally
             ,
             after
             a
             naturall
             and
             carnall
             manner
             according
             to
             the
             proper
             literall
             sense
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             not
             understand
             the
             words
             spiritually
             according
             to
             the
             spirituall
             sense
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             see
             nor
             discerne
             the
             true
             scope
             ,
             end
             ,
             and
             use
             of
             the
             Words
             .
             But
             Christ
             did
             preach
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             by
             a
             lively
             voyce
             ,
             in
             words
             easie
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             onely
             sound
             in
             the
             eares
             ,
             but
             also
             pierce
             into
             the
             hearts
             and
             spirits
             of
             the
             hearers
             ,
             and
             did
             shew
             not
             onely
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             manner
             ,
             end
             ,
             and
             use
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             Law
             and
             Commandements
             doe
             not
             onely
             binde
             the
             outward
             man
             ,
             and
             require
             the
             outward
             act
             ;
             but
             also
             do
             binde
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             even
             the
             soule
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             doe
             require
             all
             holy
             thoughts
             ,
             motions
             &
             dispositions
             of
             the
             heart
             and
             soul
             :
             and
             thus
             the
             words
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             are
             fit
             Instruments
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             doth
             worke
             powerfully
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Another
             difference
             laid
             downe
             by
             
             
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               verse
            
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             18.
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             vaile
             before
             the
             Covenant
             with
             Israel
             ,
             which
             hindred
             their
             sight
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             people
             could
             not
             looke
             into
             the
             end
             ,
             nor
             see
             the
             right
             use
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             ceremonies
             thereof
             .
             But
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospell
             is
             given
             with
             much
             evidence
             of
             speech
             ,
             and
             therein
             we
             all
             with
             open
             face
             behold
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             glasse
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
             Now
             this
             vaile
             consisted
             of
             two
             parts
             :
             The
             first
             was
             the
             darknesse
             and
             blindnesse
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             their
             sight
             :
             The
             second
             was
             the
             obscurity
             and
             darknesse
             of
             the
             Covenant
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Seales
             ,
             the
             Types
             and
             Figures
             ,
             was
             very
             darke
             ,
             and
             hard
             to
             be
             understood
             :
             First
             ,
             the
             people
             themselves
             were
             naturally
             by
             reason
             of
             originall
             corruption
             blinde
             and
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             see
             the
             right
             end
             and
             use
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             Covenant
             ;
             yea
             ,
             their
             sight
             was
             so
             weake
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             no
             more
             looke
             upon
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             then
             the
             weake
             eye
             of
             a
             man
             can
             looke
             upon
             
             the
             bright
             Sunne
             when
             it
             shineth
             in
             full
             strength
             ;
             and
             therefore
             being
             not
             able
             to
             looke
             upon
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             shining
             in
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             they
             could
             in
             no
             case
             see
             into
             the
             end
             and
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             their
             owne
             weakenesse
             and
             blindnesse
             was
             a
             vaile
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             this
             day
             to
             all
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             till
             their
             hearts
             be
             converted
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               vers.
            
             16.
             and
             till
             he
             powres
             out
             his
             Spirit
             on
             them
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Covenant
             were
             spoken
             ,
             and
             the
             Seales
             and
             Ceremonies
             ordained
             after
             such
             an
             obscure
             manner
             ,
             that
             a
             vaile
             of
             darknesse
             did
             hang
             over
             them
             ,
             till
             Christ
             by
             his
             actuall
             fulfilling
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             words
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             did
             make
             all
             plaine
             ,
             and
             pull
             away
             the
             vaile
             of
             darknesse
             .
             This
             obscurity
             of
             the
             Covenant
             proceeded
             from
             three
             speciall
             causes
             ;
             the
             first
             was
             Gods
             hiding
             and
             concealing
             of
             his
             purpose
             in
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Law
             .
             For
             his
             purpose
             in
             giving
             the
             Morall
             Law
             ,
             was
             not
             that
             Israel
             should
             doe
             it
             and
             be
             justified
             thereby
             ,
             which
             after
             mans
             fall
             and
             corruption
             is
             impossible
             ;
             
             but
             onely
             to
             teach
             them
             and
             us
             what
             is
             true
             and
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             which
             leadeth
             unto
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             all
             men
             examine
             themselves
             by
             it
             as
             by
             a
             rule
             ;
             that
             by
             it
             finding
             themselves
             destitute
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             utterly
             unable
             to
             performe
             righteousnesse
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             driven
             out
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             prepared
             to
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             and
             embrace
             his
             righteousnesse
             .
             Also
             Gods
             purpose
             and
             counsell
             in
             giving
             the
             Ceremoniall
             law
             ,
             was
             not
             that
             men
             should
             performe
             them
             as
             any
             part
             of
             righteousnesse
             to
             justification
             ;
             neither
             did
             he
             ordaine
             them
             to
             be
             of
             themselves
             purgations
             from
             sinne
             ,
             and
             expiations
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             be
             Types
             foreshadowing
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             all-sufficient
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             seales
             of
             the
             Covenant
             wch
             did
             seal
             it
             ,
             not
             by
             any
             vertue
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             vertue
             of
             Christs
             which
             they
             signified
             .
             Now
             though
             this
             was
             Gods
             counsell
             and
             purpose
             in
             giving
             the
             law
             morall
             and
             Ceremoniall
             .
             yet
             he
             did
             conceale
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             plaine
             words
             expresse
             it
             ;
             he
             told
             them
             not
             that
             he
             meant
             by
             putting
             
             them
             upon
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             find
             out
             their
             own
             weaknesse
             and
             insufficiency
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             flee
             to
             Christ
             the
             end
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Ceremonies
             and
             sacrifices
             :
          
           
             But
             contrarily
             he
             required
             their
             performance
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             speake
             as
             though
             it
             had
             beene
             possible
             for
             them
             to
             fulfill
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             justified
             thereby
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             commonly
             did
             understand
             his
             words
             erroniously
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Papists
             doe
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             thinking
             that
             God
             would
             never
             have
             commanded
             them
             to
             doe
             the
             Law
             ,
             if
             hee
             had
             not
             knowne
             that
             it
             was
             in
             their
             power
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             commanded
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             first
             cause
             of
             the
             obscurity
             of
             that
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             cause
             ,
             was
             the
             mixture
             of
             the
             legall
             part
             of
             the
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Evangelicall
             ,
             and
             the
             joyning
             of
             them
             both
             as
             it
             were
             in
             one
             continued
             speech
             .
             For
             first
             God
             required
             by
             the
             morall
             law
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             do
             it
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             life
             ;
             then
             immediatly
             he
             addes
             unto
             it
             the
             
             ceremoniall
             law
             ,
             and
             ordained
             sacrifices
             for
             sin
             (
             which
             did
             declare
             them
             to
             be
             sinners
             ,
             and
             so
             destitute
             of
             righteousnesse
             )
             and
             gave
             them
             divers
             types
             and
             shadowes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             law
             he
             required
             obedience
             and
             doing
             ,
             upon
             paines
             of
             death
             and
             cutting
             off
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             did
             still
             imagine
             themselves
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             workes
             ;
             and
             from
             that
             manner
             of
             speech
             used
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             title
             of
             laws
             and
             statutes
             which
             God
             gave
             to
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             words
             before
             going
             ,
             they
             gathered
             that
             the
             sacrifices
             ,
             oblations
             ,
             and
             other
             rites
             were
             rather
             laws
             to
             be
             observed
             for
             righteousnesse
             ,
             then
             seales
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             signes
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             ;
             they
             thought
             the
             use
             of
             them
             to
             consist
             in
             doing
             ,
             not
             in
             signifying
             ,
             and
             stirring
             up
             of
             faith
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             Christ
             :
             and
             this
             was
             a
             second
             cause
             of
             the
             darknesse
             of
             that
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             cause
             was
             the
             great
             penurie
             ,
             and
             scarcitie
             of
             Evangelicall
             promises
             in
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             inequality
             and
             disproportion
             
             which
             was
             betweene
             them
             and
             the
             legall
             Commandements
             of
             Workes
             .
             For
             in
             that
             Covenant
             we
             finde
             few
             promises
             of
             life
             &
             salvation
             ,
             but
             only
             upon
             condition
             of
             Workes
             .
             Christ
             is
             very
             seldome
             pointed
             at
             in
             plaine
             words
             .
             The
             Evangelicall
             promises
             as
             they
             are
             rare
             &
             very
             few
             in
             all
             the
             Bookes
             of
             the
             Law
             which
             God
             gave
             them
             by
             
               Moses
               ;
            
             so
             they
             are
             either
             very
             generall
             ,
             or
             else
             very
             obscure
             ,
             more
             then
             those
             which
             were
             given
             to
             the
             Fathers
             long
             before
             :
             But
             the
             Legall
             Commandements
             and
             Promises
             are
             many
             ,
             and
             those
             very
             plaine
             in
             every
             place
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             was
             a
             speciall
             cause
             which
             made
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             to
             misconstrue
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             to
             thinke
             that
             all
             salvation
             was
             to
             be
             obtained
             by
             Workes
             ;
             and
             thus
             the
             Covenant
             was
             obscure
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             thereof
             was
             hid
             from
             their
             sight
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             understand
             the
             true
             use
             of
             the
             Types
             and
             Ceremonies
             .
             But
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospell
             is
             made
             in
             such
             plain
             words
             ,
             and
             doth
             after
             such
             a
             lively
             manner
             
             set
             forth
             Christ
             and
             his
             perfect
             Ransome
             ,
             satisfaction
             and
             righteousnesse
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             way
             to
             justification
             and
             salvation
             by
             faith
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             simple
             may
             understand
             it
             ;
             and
             with
             that
             plaine
             Doctrine
             and
             multitude
             of
             Promises
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             workes
             powerfully
             ,
             and
             is
             given
             by
             Christ
             in
             such
             measure
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             the
             darkenesse
             of
             their
             hearts
             is
             abolished
             also
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             is
             no
             vaile
             ,
             neither
             over
             their
             hearts
             ,
             nor
             over
             the
             Covenant
             it selfe
             ;
             but
             as
             Christ
             is
             plainely
             offered
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             so
             their
             hearts
             are
             enlightned
             and
             enabled
             to
             looke
             on
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             transformed
             into
             the
             same
             image
             ;
             and
             hereupon
             there
             comes
             to
             be
             great
             difference
             in
             this
             respect
             betweene
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Law
             which
             God
             gave
             by
             
               Moses
               .
            
          
           
             From
             these
             two
             last
             Differences
             ,
             there
             doe
             arise
             others
             which
             are
             there
             laid
             downe
             by
             the
             Apostle
             also
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             the
             ministery
             of
             death
             ,
             but
             the
             
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospell
             is
             the
             ministery
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             of
             Life
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             3.
             7.
             
             The
             Old
             is
             the
             occasion
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             ministery
             of
             condemnation
             ;
             the
             New
             ,
             of
             righteousnesse
             to
             justification
             .
             The
             Old
             brings
             bondage
             ,
             the
             New
             liberty
             .
             The
             Old
             is
             lesse
             glorious
             ,
             and
             yet
             dazled
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             looke
             on
             it
             stedfastly
             ;
             The
             New
             is
             full
             of
             glory
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             can
             behold
             in
             it
             with
             open
             face
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             
               verse
            
             18.
             
             These
             particular
             Differences
             are
             all
             named
             and
             noted
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             and
             they
             doe
             arise
             from
             the
             two
             last
             going
             before
             .
             For
             Reason
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             because
             the
             Old
             Covenant
             was
             given
             by
             the
             Ministery
             of
             
               Moses
            
             a
             fraile
             man
             ,
             and
             was
             darke
             and
             obscure
             ,
             subject
             to
             be
             misconstrued
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             plainely
             preached
             by
             lively
             voyce
             ,
             but
             onely
             written
             in
             dead
             Letters
             in
             Tables
             of
             Stone
             ;
             therefore
             it
             was
             no
             fit
             instrument
             for
             the
             Spirit
             to
             worke
             by
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             did
             not
             worke
             by
             it
             such
             plenty
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             and
             other
             Graces
             .
             It
             did
             onely
             
             shew
             them
             what
             they
             should
             do
             ,
             but
             enabled
             them
             not
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             rather
             made
             them
             :
             more
             sinfull
             ,
             in
             provoking
             their
             corrupt
             naturewch
             more
             lusts
             after
             evils
             forbidden
             ;
             &
             it
             made
             their
             sins
             more
             wilfull
             ,
             which
             before
             were
             done
             in
             ignorance
             ;
             and
             thus
             it
             became
             the
             Ministery
             of
             Sin
             ,
             Death
             ,
             and
             Condemnation
             unto
             them
             .
             It
             also
             brought
             them
             into
             bondage
             ,
             by
             shewing
             them
             their
             slavish
             condition
             ,
             &
             giving
             them
             no
             grace
             to
             flee
             from
             that
             miserable
             estate
             .
             It
             dazled
             their
             eyes
             ,
             because
             it
             shewed
             them
             the
             glorious
             Majestie
             &
             Iustice
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             gave
             them
             not
             the
             Grace
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             their
             sight
             ,
             to
             looke
             with
             boldnesse
             and
             comfort
             upon
             Gods
             majesticall
             justice
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospell
             is
             made
             in
             plain
             words
             ,
             and
             given
             by
             a
             Mediatour
             who
             hath
             also
             the
             disposing
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             &
             dispensing
             of
             Spirituall
             Grace
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             fit
             instrument
             for
             the
             Spirit
             to
             worke
             by
             ,
             &
             the
             Spirit
             goeth
             forth
             in
             great
             power
             ,
             by
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             publication
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             regenerates
             men
             ,
             &
             renues
             their
             hearts
             ,
             
             knits
             thē
             into
             one
             Body
             with
             Christ
             ,
             gives
             them
             the
             Communion
             of
             all
             his
             Righteousnesse
             and
             Obedience
             to
             justification
             of
             Life
             ,
             frees
             them
             from
             all
             feare
             and
             bondage
             ,
             makes
             them
             run
             freely
             and
             willingly
             in
             the
             way
             to
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             pathes
             of
             Gods
             Commandements
             ;
             enables
             them
             to
             stand
             boldly
             before
             the
             glorious
             Tribunall
             of
             Gods
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             gives
             them
             an
             heavenly
             eye-salve
             to
             their
             sight
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             stedfastly
             behold
             GODS
             glory
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             And
             thus
             in
             those
             respects
             those
             two
             Covenants
             doe
             much
             differ
             betweene
             themselves
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             difference
             is
             named
             by
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             11
             
               verse
               ,
            
             and
             it
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Law
             given
             by
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             and
             the
             glory
             thereof
             vanishes
             ,
             and
             is
             done
             away
             :
             but
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             thereof
             abideth
             for
             ever
             .
             Which
             Difference
             is
             thus
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             not
             that
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             the
             righteousnesse
             thereof
             ceaseth
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             neither
             that
             the
             Evangelical
             promises
             which
             were
             intermingled
             
             in
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             are
             abolished
             together
             with
             the
             Types
             and
             Ceremonies
             .
             These
             things
             are
             in
             no
             case
             to
             be
             granted
             :
             for
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             is
             an
             eternall
             rule
             of
             Truth
             and
             Iustice
             ,
             &
             by
             the
             righteousnesse
             ,
             obedience
             and
             fulfilling
             thereof
             all
             the
             Elect
             shall
             be
             justified
             ,
             and
             saved
             for
             ever
             .
             This
             our
             Saviour
             testifieth
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Think
               not
               that
               I
               am
               come
               to
               destroy
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               to
               fulfill
               it
               ;
               for
               verily
               ,
               till
               heaven
               and
               earth
               passe
               ,
               not
               one
               jot
               or
               title
               of
               the
               Law
               shall
               passe
               ,
            
             Mat.
             5.
             17.
             
             Also
             his
             blessed
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             3.
             31.
             
             
               Doe
               we
               then
               make
               void
               the
               Law
               through
               faith
               ?
               God
               forbid
               ;
               yea
               ,
               we
               estabish
               the
               Law
               ,
               &
               Rom.
            
             10.
             4
             
             
               Christ
               is
               the
               end
               or
               fulfilling
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               righteousness
               to
               every
               beleever
               .
            
             And
             if
             we
             rightly
             consider
             the
             Ceremonies
             and
             the
             promises
             given
             to
             Israel
             ,
             wee
             shall
             perceive
             that
             Christ
             was
             the
             Body
             &
             substance
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             and
             therefore
             so
             long
             as
             hee
             abideth
             ,
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             abideth
             firme
             &
             sure
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             vanish
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Law
             &
             Covenant
             wch
             God
             gave
             by
             
               Moses
            
             doth
             vanish
             and
             is
             abolished
             onely
             in
             three
             respects
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             extreme
             rigour
             thereof
             ;
             for
             as
             it
             was
             given
             to
             Israel
             it
             required
             obedience
             of
             every
             man
             in
             his
             owne
             person
             to
             justification
             and
             life
             ;
             but
             now
             it
             onely
             requires
             that
             a
             man
             have
             that
             righteousnesse
             which
             is
             a
             perfect
             conformity
             to
             it
             ,
             though
             performed
             by
             his
             surety
             and
             mediatour
             ,
             and
             that
             shall
             sufficiently
             save
             him
             .
             Before
             it
             did
             require
             perfect
             righteousnesse
             ,
             upon
             paine
             of
             damnation
             ,
             performed
             by
             every
             man
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             threatned
             a
             curse
             to
             every
             breach
             of
             it
             .
             Now
             it
             bindes
             a
             man
             himselfe
             to
             performe
             no
             more
             then
             he
             is
             able
             ;
             if
             hee
             doth
             his
             best
             ,
             and
             brings
             a
             willing
             minde
             ,
             God
             accepts
             the
             will
             for
             the
             deed
             ;
             because
             now
             we
             are
             not
             to
             obey
             the
             Law
             for
             justification
             ;
             Christ
             hath
             done
             that
             for
             us
             .
             Now
             we
             are
             to
             obey
             it
             in
             thankfulnesse
             and
             in
             imitation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             conformable
             to
             his
             Image
             ,
             and
             by
             holinesse
             made
             fit
             to
             see
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             injoy
             the
             inheritance
             which
             Christ
             hath
             purchased
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Law
             and
             Covenant
             
             givē
             by
             
               Moses
            
             is
             abolished
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             outward
             administration
             .
             Their
             obedience
             to
             the
             morall
             Law
             was
             first
             preached
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             Christ
             was
             promised
             in
             types
             and
             figures
             .
             But
             now
             Christ
             is
             first
             preached
             ,
             and
             then
             after
             justification
             in
             him
             ,
             the
             Law
             is
             set
             as
             a
             rule
             to
             walk
             by
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             sanctification
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             shew
             how
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             finde
             perfect
             righteousnes
             ,
             &
             to
             be
             justified
             and
             saved
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             Christ
             .
             There
             the
             promises
             were
             set
             forth
             and
             sealed
             darkly
             in
             types
             and
             figures
             ,
             but
             now
             these
             figures
             and
             ceremonies
             are
             ceased
             ,
             and
             Christ
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             is
             set
             forth
             naked
             in
             his
             owne
             colours
             before
             our
             eyes
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             given
             by
             
               Moses
            
             may
             be
             said
             to
             vanish
             and
             be
             abolished
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             light
             and
             glory
             of
             it
             .
             For
             the
             light
             and
             glory
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             it
             then
             had
             ,
             is
             swallowed
             up
             of
             the
             great
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             The
             glory
             of
             it
             was
             but
             like
             a
             dimme
             light
             or
             candle
             ,
             but
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Gospell
             is
             like
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             at
             noone
             day
             ,
             so
             
             that
             before
             it
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             put
             out
             ,
             and
             appeares
             no
             more
             then
             the
             light
             of
             a
             Candle
             in
             the
             bright
             Sun-shine
             .
             Now
             the
             Apostle
             tels
             us
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               When
               that
               which
               is
               perfect
               is
            
             
             
               come
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               is
               in
               part
               is
               abolished
               .
            
             And
             in
             our
             common
             speech
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             brightnes
             of
             the
             Sun
             destroyeth
             and
             putteth
             out
             the
             light
             of
             a
             Candle
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             as
             good
             as
             nothing
             ;
             and
             so
             wee
             may
             in
             the
             same
             sense
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Law
             is
             abolished
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             light
             and
             glory
             of
             it
             ;
             For
             the
             glory
             of
             it
             which
             was
             but
             in
             part
             is
             swallowed
             up
             by
             the
             great
             light
             of
             the
             glorious
             Gospell
             .
             But
             the
             Covenant
             of
             the
             Gospell
             abideth
             in
             all
             respects
             firme
             and
             sure
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             never
             expect
             a
             plainer
             renewing
             of
             it
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             out
             of
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             especially
             from
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Apostle
             discovered
             plainely
             the
             agreement
             and
             difference
             betweene
             the
             mixt
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             Israel
             by
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             and
             the
             pure
             and
             simple
             Covenant
             
             of
             Grace
             made
             with
             all
             Nations
             in
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             published
             by
             Christ
             and
             his
             holy
             Apostles
             and
             Evangelists
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             THe
             consideration
             whereof
             discovers
             
             to
             us
             the
             singular
             providence
             of
             God
             in
             ordering
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             his
             wonderfull
             wisedome
             ,
             goodnesse
             and
             mercy
             in
             preparing
             and
             giving
             meanes
             of
             grace
             and
             salvation
             fitted
             for
             the
             people
             of
             every
             Age
             according
             to
             their
             severall
             dispositions
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             every
             Age
             and
             generation
             .
             In
             the
             first
             ages
             next
             unto
             the
             state
             of
             Innocency
             ,
             when
             men
             lived
             divers
             hundreds
             of
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             helpes
             of
             long
             observation
             and
             great
             experience
             ,
             besides
             the
             instructions
             and
             historicall
             relations
             of
             long-lived
             Progenitors
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             eye
             and
             eare-witnesses
             ,
             could
             from
             
               Adam
               ,
               Methushelah
            
             and
             
               Noah
               ,
            
             rehearse
             Gods
             great
             workes
             from
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             teach
             them
             
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ;
             then
             the
             Lord
             dealt
             more
             sparingly
             ,
             and
             afforded
             but
             small
             and
             rare
             meanes
             ,
             even
             a
             few
             visions
             ,
             revelations
             ,
             and
             generall
             and
             obscure
             promises
             to
             turne
             men
             from
             their
             owne
             wayes
             ,
             and
             draw
             them
             to
             seeke
             salvation
             in
             him
             .
             But
             when
             mens
             ages
             and
             lives
             were
             shortned
             by
             the
             increase
             of
             corruption
             ,
             and
             by
             mens
             multiplying
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             growing
             more
             hard
             ,
             stubborne
             ,
             and
             rebellious
             ;
             The
             Lord
             ,
             to
             the
             former
             promises
             made
             to
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             added
             a
             fiery
             Law
             which
             he
             gave
             from
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             in
             thunder
             and
             lightening
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             terrible
             voyce
             to
             the
             stubborne
             and
             stiffenecked
             Israelites
             ;
             whereby
             to
             breake
             and
             tame
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             sigh
             and
             long
             for
             the
             promised
             Redeemer
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             pressed
             with
             the
             bondage
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             intolerable
             burden
             of
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             .
             And
             when
             after
             many
             ages
             they
             were
             growne
             so
             desperately
             rebellious
             ,
             that
             they
             scorned
             Gods
             Messengers
             ,
             rejected
             his
             Lawes
             and
             
             Commandements
             ;
             misused
             and
             persecuted
             his
             extraordinary
             Prophets
             ,
             who
             wrought
             wonders
             in
             their
             sight
             ,
             and
             slew
             his
             servants
             which
             he
             sent
             unto
             them
             ;
             Then
             at
             last
             hee
             sent
             his
             sonne
             in
             whom
             hee
             fulfilled
             all
             the
             promises
             made
             to
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             who
             also
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             both
             Morall
             and
             Ceremoniall
             ,
             and
             made
             reconciliation
             for
             sinne
             and
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             eternall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             hath
             made
             with
             all
             the
             world
             the
             New
             Covenant
             of
             the
             eternall
             Gospell
             of
             peace
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             receive
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             workes
             in
             us
             all
             grace
             to
             the
             mortifying
             of
             the
             Old
             man
             ,
             subduing
             the
             rebellious
             flesh
             ,
             casting
             downe
             of
             the
             strong
             holds
             of
             sinne
             and
             Satan
             ,
             and
             bringing
             all
             thoughts
             in
             captivity
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Thus
             as
             the
             world
             hath
             had
             more
             need
             of
             stronger
             helpes
             and
             powerfull
             meanes
             ,
             God
             in
             his
             wise
             providence
             hath
             increased
             and
             supplied
             them
             in
             severall
             Ages
             ;
             and
             as
             sinne
             hath
             more
             abounded
             ,
             and
             stubburnnesse
             
             and
             hardnesse
             increased
             ;
             so
             God
             hath
             more
             shewed
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             magnified
             his
             mercy
             ,
             and
             enlarged
             his
             bounty
             ,
             by
             giving
             more
             powerfull
             meanes
             ,
             by
             renuing
             and
             explaining
             the
             Covenant
             of
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             and
             making
             his
             Grace
             more
             to
             abound
             towards
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             .
             And
             therefore
             let
             us
             hereby
             be
             stirred
             up
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             Gods
             speciall
             providence
             ,
             how
             he
             respecteth
             the
             sonnes
             of
             sinfull
             men
             ,
             and
             is
             mindfull
             of
             them
             to
             visite
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             care
             for
             them
             in
             all
             Ages
             :
             Let
             us
             admire
             his
             wisedome
             ,
             extoll
             his
             goodnesse
             and
             mercy
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             bring
             forth
             abundance
             of
             fruit
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             culture
             and
             tillage
             ,
             and
             the
             powerfull
             meanes
             of
             Grace
             which
             God
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             under
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             be
             ashamed
             and
             confounded
             in
             our selves
             ,
             for
             our
             barrennesse
             after
             so
             many
             plentifull
             showers
             powred
             downe
             upon
             us
             ;
             and
             acknowledge
             and
             confesse
             that
             we
             had
             long
             agone
             beene
             
             over-growne
             with
             all
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             swallowed
             up
             of
             our
             sinnes
             and
             iniquities
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             by
             the
             strong
             hand
             of
             his
             glorious
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             his
             mighty
             and
             powerfull
             Spirit
             shed
             forth
             plentifully
             through
             Iesus
             Christ
             in
             these
             last
             dayes
             ,
             stopt
             the
             current
             of
             our
             sinfull
             corruption
             ,
             and
             staid
             us
             from
             running
             headlong
             into
             destruction
             .
             As
             for
             them
             who
             in
             this
             great
             light
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             multiply
             their
             workes
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             sinnes
             and
             transgressions
             ascend
             up
             in
             great
             multitudes
             like
             thicke
             cloudes
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             and
             doe
             hate
             and
             persecute
             the
             truth
             which
             shineth
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             love
             the
             darknesse
             of
             errours
             more
             then
             the
             light
             of
             sound
             doctrine
             ;
             Let
             them
             know
             that
             their
             rebellion
             against
             the
             light
             deserves
             the
             reward
             of
             the
             mist
             and
             blacknesse
             of
             darknesse
             for
             ever
             ;
             Let
             them
             feare
             and
             justly
             suspect
             that
             they
             are
             the
             ground
             which
             the
             Apostle
             speakes
             of
             ,
             
               Hebr.
            
             6.
             8.
             which
             when
             it
             hath
             drunken
             in
             the
             raine
             which
             oft
             commeth
             upon
             it
             ,
             doth
             bring
             forth
             no
             
             good
             fruit
             ,
             but
             thornes
             ,
             briers
             ,
             and
             poysonfull
             stinking
             weedes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             rejected
             ,
             and
             is
             nigh
             unto
             cursing
             ,
             whose
             end
             is
             to
             be
             burned
             .
             And
             just
             it
             is
             with
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             send
             such
             persons
             strong
             delusions
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             beleeve
             the
             lies
             of
             the
             man
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             dote
             after
             errours
             and
             heresies
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             may
             be
             damned
             who
             have
             not
             received
             the
             love
             of
             the
             truth
             that
             they
             might
             be
             saved
             ;
             but
             have
             taken
             pleasure
             in
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             hath
             foretold
             ,
             2
             
               Thess.
            
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               XVIII
               .
            
             Of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             the
             agreement
             and
             difference
             betweene
             them
             .
          
           
             NOw
             the
             last
             thing
             onely
             remaines
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             description
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             their
             agreement
             and
             difference
             .
             This
             may
             quickly
             be
             dispatched
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             for
             their
             agreement
             and
             difference
             may
             easily
             bee
             discerned
             by
             those
             
             things
             which
             have
             beene
             already
             delivered
             ;
             the
             onely
             thing
             which
             is
             now
             necessarily
             to
             be
             touched
             ,
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             the
             divers
             significations
             of
             them
             .
             These
             being
             made
             plaine
             ,
             it
             will
             appeare
             that
             all
             the
             agreements
             and
             differences
             between
             them
             have
             been
             before
             fully
             laid
             open
             and
             expounded
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             for
             the
             Law
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Originall
             Hebrew
             Scriptures
             called
             (
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             
               Torah
            
             )
             a
             word
             derived
             of
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             
               Horah
               ,
            
             which
             signifieth
             to
             teach
             ,
             to
             instruct
             ,
             to
             admonish
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             shoot
             forth
             Arrowes
             and
             Darts
             ;
             and
             so
             if
             wee
             consider
             it
             according
             to
             the
             true
             notation
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             by
             Law
             in
             Scripture
             may
             be
             understood
             any
             Doctrine
             ,
             Word
             ,
             or
             Writing
             which
             doth
             teach
             ,
             instruct
             and
             admonish
             men
             how
             they
             ought
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             walke
             before
             God
             ,
             or
             among
             men
             ,
             and
             any
             Precept
             which
             as
             a
             Dart
             or
             Arrow
             is
             fastened
             in
             our
             hearts
             by
             our
             Teachers
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             the
             Law
             is
             called
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             and
             is
             derived
             of
             
             the
             verb
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             which
             signifies
             to
             distribute
             ,
             because
             the
             Law
             injoyneth
             to
             distribute
             and
             give
             to
             God
             and
             men
             their
             due
             ,
             and
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             Word
             and
             Law
             is
             Gods
             distribution
             or
             dividing
             of
             his
             promises
             and
             his
             will
             amongst
             men
             .
             So
             then
             the
             word
             Law
             ,
             considered
             according
             to
             the
             naturall
             sense
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Originall
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             may
             signifie
             any
             Doctrine
             ,
             Instruction
             ,
             Law
             ,
             Ordinance
             ,
             Custome
             ,
             and
             Statute
             humane
             or
             Divine
             ,
             which
             doth
             teach
             ,
             direct
             ,
             command
             or
             binde
             men
             to
             any
             duty
             which
             they
             owe
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             creatures
             .
             And
             indeed
             thus
             far
             the
             signification
             of
             it
             doth
             extend
             .
             For
             in
             Scripture
             it
             signifies
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             speciall
             Lawes
             of
             Heathen
             Nations
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Medes
             &
             Persians
             ,
             and
             the
             statutes
             and
             customes
             of
             men
             according
             to
             which
             they
             live
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             doctrines
             and
             instructions
             ;
             but
             I
             omit
             the
             humane
             significations
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             not
             necessary
             for
             our
             present
             purpose
             ;
             and
             I
             come
             to
             the
             divine
             which
             are
             divers
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
           
             1
             First
             ,
             this
             word
             (
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             
               Torah
            
             )
             signifies
             ,
             in
             a
             most
             large
             sense
             ,
             any
             godly
             or
             profitable
             Counsell
             ,
             Doctrine
             ,
             Instruction
             ,
             or
             Precept
             which
             Parents
             give
             to
             their
             children
             ,
             or
             one
             man
             to
             another
             ,
             either
             by
             word
             or
             writing
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             contrary
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             and
             the
             rule
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             serves
             to
             direct
             a
             man
             how
             to
             live
             or
             how
             to
             walke
             ,
             either
             in
             his
             generall
             or
             particular
             calling
             .
             Thus
             the
             word
             is
             often
             used
             in
             the
             Booke
             of
             the
             Proverbes
             ,
             as
             
               Chap.
            
             3.
             1
             and
             4.
             2.
             and
             7.
             2.
             
             In
             which
             places
             the
             wise
             man
             exhorts
             his
             sonne
             to
             keepe
             his
             Law
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             his
             Precepts
             ,
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             Doctrines
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             forget
             or
             forsake
             them
             .
          
           
             2
             Sometimes
             it
             signifies
             in
             a
             large
             sense
             ,
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             at
             any
             time
             revealed
             ,
             or
             doth
             reveale
             in
             the
             whole
             Scriptures
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             includes
             the
             Law
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Evangelicall
             promises
             made
             unto
             us
             in
             Christ
             
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             thus
             it
             is
             used
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             1.
             2.
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             But
             
               his
               delight
               is
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             
               Psal.
            
             19.
             7.
             
             
               The
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               perfect
               ,
               converting
               the
               soule
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             for
             the
             Law
             alone
             without
             the
             Gospell
             cannot
             convert
             soules
             ,
             and
             
               Psal.
            
             1
             19.
             in
             divers
             places
             where
             the
             Law
             is
             said
             to
             quicken
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             godly
             mans
             delight
             ,
             and
             to
             comfort
             him
             in
             trouble
             .
          
           
             3
             Sometimes
             this
             word
             signifies
             onely
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             as
             
               Iohn
            
             15.
             25.
             where
             our
             Saviour
             citing
             a
             speech
             out
             of
             the
             35
             
               Psalme
            
             19
             
               verse
               ,
            
             saith
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Old
             Testament
             .
             And
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             14.
             21.
             repeating
             the
             words
             of
             
               Isaiah
               ,
               Chap.
            
             28.
             11.
             saith
             it
             is
             written
             in
             the
             Law
             .
          
           
             4
             Sometimes
             it
             signifies
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             five
             Bookes
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             as
             
               Iosh.
            
             1.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Let
               not
               the
               Booke
               of
               the
               Law
               depart
               out
               of
               thy
               mouth
               ,
            
             and
             
               Luke
            
             24.
             44.
             where
             our
             Saviour
             distinguisheth
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             writings
             of
             
               Moses
            
             from
             the
             
             
               Psalmes
            
             and
             the
             Prophets
             .
             Also
             
               Mat
               ▪
            
             12.
             5.
             
             
               Ioh.
            
             7.
             23.
             and
             
               Ioh.
            
             8.
             17.
             things
             written
             in
             the
             Booke
             of
             
               Genesis
            
             as
             well
             as
             things
             written
             in
             the
             other
             4.
             books
             are
             said
             to
             be
             writtē
             in
             the
             law
             .
          
           
             5
             Sometimes
             the
             word
             Law
             signifies
             in
             a
             more
             strict
             sense
             ,
             The
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             different
             frō
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             plaine
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             whole
             summe
             of
             Precepts
             ,
             Morall
             ,
             Ceremoniall
             ,
             and
             Iudiciall
             ,
             set
             downe
             in
             the
             Writings
             of
             
               Moses
               ;
            
             thus
             the
             word
             is
             used
             by
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             Epistles
             to
             the
             
               Romanes
            
             and
             
               Galatians
               ,
            
             where
             hee
             opposeth
             the
             Law
             and
             Doctrine
             of
             Workes
             to
             the
             Gospell
             and
             Doctrine
             of
             Faith
             .
          
           
             6
             Sometimes
             by
             law
             in
             a
             most
             strict
             sense
             is
             meant
             ,
             either
             the
             morall
             Law
             conteined
             in
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             ,
             as
             
               Exod.
            
             24.
             12.
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Ceremoniall
             Lawes
             ,
             as
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             burnt-offering
             ,
             
               Levit.
            
             6.
             9.
             the
             Law
             of
             Sacrifice
             ,
             
               vers.
            
             14.
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             sinne-offering
             ,
             
               vers.
            
             24.
             or
             the
             Iudiciall
             Law
             ,
             and
             any
             precept
             therof
             ,
             as
             
               Exod.
            
             18.
             16.
             
             
               Deut.
            
             17.
             11.
             
          
           
           
             7
             Sometimes
             the
             word
             Law
             signifies
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             which
             as
             a
             new
             Law
             commands
             us
             to
             repent
             of
             all
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             beleeve
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             Thus
             the
             word
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             is
             used
             ,
             
               Isa.
            
             2.
             3.
             where
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               in
               the
               last
               dayes
               the
               Law
               shall
               go
               forth
               out
               of
               Zion
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               from
               Ierusalem
               ;
            
             meaning
             the
             publishing
             of
             the
             Gospell
             from
             thence
             into
             all
             Nations
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             the
             Gospell
             as
             it
             injoyneth
             us
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             Law
             of
             Faith
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             3.
             27.
             
          
           
             8
             Sometimes
             the
             word
             Law
             signifies
             the
             power
             ,
             authority
             ,
             and
             dominion
             ,
             either
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             Old
             man
             of
             sin
             dwelling
             in
             our
             members
             ;
             or
             of
             the
             Spirit
             and
             the
             New
             man
             ruling
             in
             the
             mind
             ,
             where
             the
             Apostle
             
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               see
               another
               Law
               in
               my
               members
               ,
               warring
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               my
               mind
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             see
             the
             power
             of
             sinfull
             corruption
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Old
             man
             striving
             against
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             part
             renued
             ,
             and
             
               Rom.
            
             8.
             2.
             
             
               For
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               life
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               hath
               freed
               me
               from
               the
               law
               of
               sin
               and
               death
               .
            
          
           
           
             These
             are
             the
             divers
             significations
             of
             the
             word
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             
               Torah
            
             in
             the
             Old
             ,
             and
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
          
           
             The
             word
             Gospel
             is
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             text
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             called
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             
               Bessorah
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             they
             both
             signifie
             good
             news
             ,
             glad
             tidings
             ,
             and
             a
             joyfull
             message
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             derived
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             verb
             (
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             
               Bissar
            
             )
             and
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Greek
             word
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             which
             both
             signifie
             one
             thing
             ,
             namely
             to
             tell
             good
             news
             ,
             or
             bring
             glad
             tydings
             .
             For
             the
             Greek
             word
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             it
             is
             diversly
             used
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             Greek
             Authors
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             for
             the
             reward
             which
             is
             given
             to
             one
             for
             bringing
             good
             newes
             ,
             as
             2
             Sam.
             4.
             10.
             where
             thereward
             which
             the
             man
             expected
             from
             
               David
            
             for
             the
             tydings
             of
             
               Sauls
            
             death
             is
             by
             the
             70
             called
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             
               Bessorah
               .
            
             Sometime
             in
             heathen
             writers
             ,
             the
             sacrifices
             which
             men
             offered
             up
             in
             thankfulnesse
             for
             good
             newes
             ,
             as
             in
             
               Xenophon
               lib.
            
             1.
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             in
             
               Isocrates
               Areopag
               .
            
          
           
           
             Sometimes
             it
             signifies
             good
             newes
             in
             generall
             of
             what
             matter
             soever
             ,
             as
             2
             
               Sam.
            
             18.27
             .
             
               David
            
             said
             of
             
               Ahimaaz
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               he
               bringeth
               good
               tydings
               ,
            
             the
             word
             is
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             
               Bessorah
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             Greeke
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             But
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             the
             word
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ,
             doth
             alwayes
             signifie
             the
             good
             tydings
             and
             joyfull
             message
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             of
             Redemption
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             alwayes
             use
             the
             word
             Gospell
             in
             our
             English
             tongue
             ;
             And
             when
             the
             word
             Gospell
             is
             thus
             restrained
             unto
             the
             message
             ,
             and
             tydings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             I
             finde
             it
             three
             wayes
             used
             in
             Scripture
             and
             in
             our
             common
             speech
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             it
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Law
             which
             teacheth
             to
             seeke
             life
             and
             salvation
             by
             our
             owne
             workes
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             signifies
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             of
             salvation
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             written
             in
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             preached
             by
             all
             the
             ministers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             
               Rom.
            
             1.9
             .
             
               God
               is
               my
               witness
               whom
               I
               serve
               with
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               
               in
               the
               Gospel
               of
               his
               sonne
               .
            
             and
             
               Gal.
            
             3.
             8.
             where
             the
             promise
             of
             Christ
             to
             
               Abraham
            
             is
             called
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             
               Eph.
            
             1.
             13.
             where
             the
             doctrine
             of
             beleeving
             and
             trusting
             in
             Christ
             is
             called
             the
             Gospel
             of
             salvation
             .
             In
             this
             large
             sense
             it
             includes
             all
             the
             promises
             of
             Christ
             in
             it
             which
             were
             made
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             fathers
             ,
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             prophets
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           
             Sometimes
             it
             is
             opposed
             to
             all
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             old
             Testament
             made
             to
             the
             fathers
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             prophets
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             signifies
             that
             joyfull
             message
             ,
             and
             word
             which
             is
             comprehended
             in
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             which
             declares
             that
             Christ
             is
             already
             come
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             our
             redemption
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             must
             be
             brought
             to
             communion
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             salvation
             in
             him
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             used
             ,
             
               Mark
               .
            
             1.
             14.
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               that
               Iesus
               Christ
               preached
               in
               Galilee
               the
               Gospel
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             
               Mark
               .
            
             16.
             15.
             
             
               Goe
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               to
               every
               creature
               .
            
             When
             the
             
             Word
             is
             thus
             taken
             ,
             it
             differs
             ,
             and
             is
             distinguished
             from
             the
             promises
             of
             Christ
             to
             come
             which
             are
             called
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             .
             It
             signifies
             Christ
             already
             come
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             this
             Word
             is
             restrained
             to
             the
             written
             History
             of
             Christ
             ,
             from
             his
             Conception
             and
             Birth
             ,
             to
             his
             Ascension
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             recorded
             by
             the
             Evangelists
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ;
             thus
             the
             word
             is
             used
             ,
             
               Marke
            
             1.
             1.
             
             Where
             the
             Evangelist
             beginning
             his
             holy
             History
             ,
             saith
             ;
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
             and
             thus
             we
             use
             the
             word
             ,
             when
             wee
             speake
             of
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Saint
             
               Matthew
               ,
            
             or
             of
             
               Luke
               ,
            
             or
             of
             
               Iohn
               ;
            
             meaning
             the
             History
             of
             Christ
             written
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             having
             laide
             downe
             the
             true
             signification
             of
             these
             two
             words
             ,
             Law
             and
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             shewed
             the
             divers
             acceptions
             of
             them
             ;
             It
             is
             easie
             ▪
             to
             gather
             the
             agreement
             and
             differences
             which
             are
             between
             them
             .
             If
             we
             take
             the
             word
             Law
             in
             the
             most
             large
             sense
             ,
             for
             the
             whole
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             it
             includes
             all
             the
             Gospell
             
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             differ
             and
             agree
             as
             the
             whole
             body
             differs
             from
             ,
             and
             agrees
             with
             a
             part
             of
             it selfe
             .
             The
             Law
             is
             the
             whole
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospell
             a
             part
             of
             it
             .
             If
             wee
             take
             the
             Law
             for
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             writings
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             then
             it
             includes
             in
             it
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             Messiah
             ,
             and
             the
             doctrine
             of
             salvation
             in
             him
             to
             come
             .
             And
             from
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             glad
             tidings
             of
             Christ
             already
             come
             ,
             it
             differs
             as
             the
             Old
             Testament
             from
             the
             New
             ,
             and
             the
             mixt
             Covenant
             from
             the
             pure
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             take
             the
             word
             Law
             ,
             for
             the
             new
             Law
             the
             Gospell
             of
             Grace
             ,
             then
             the
             new
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospell
             are
             all
             one
             and
             the
             same
             .
             But
             if
             wee
             take
             the
             Law
             for
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Commandments
             ,
             Morall
             ,
             Ceremoniall
             ,
             and
             Iudiciall
             ,
             it
             differs
             from
             the
             Gospell
             so
             farre
             as
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             God
             given
             by
             
               Moses
            
             differs
             frō
             the
             pure
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             if
             we
             by
             Law
             understand
             
             the
             Morall
             ,
             then
             it
             differs
             from
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             the
             first
             Covenant
             of
             Workes
             differs
             from
             the
             second
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             we
             take
             the
             Gospell
             in
             the
             most
             common
             and
             usual
             sense
             for
             the
             glad
             tydings
             of
             Christ
             already
             exhibited
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             whole
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             by
             Law
             doe
             understand
             (
             as
             the
             word
             commonly
             signifies
             )
             the
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             Israel
             by
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             and
             the
             pure
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             made
             with
             all
             Nations
             ,
             doe
             agree
             and
             differ
             betweene
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             use
             of
             these
             Doctrines
             is
             manifold
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             they
             serve
             to
             set
             us
             in
             a
             more
             
             sure
             way
             to
             salvation
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             guide
             and
             keepe
             us
             therein
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             shew
             us
             every
             turning
             ,
             and
             every
             by-way
             ,
             both
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             and
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             and
             how
             wee
             may
             avoyd
             them
             all
             .
             Many
             are
             the
             errours
             which
             have
             beene
             raised
             up
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             from
             the
             first
             time
             of
             the
             publishing
             of
             the
             Gospell
             untill
             this
             day
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             the
             
             apostles
             ,
             some
             taught
             that
             the
             law
             was
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Gospell
             and
             the
             Ministery
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             with
             the
             Ministery
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             could
             be
             justified
             or
             saved
             without
             circumcision
             and
             observation
             of
             the
             Lawes
             of
             
               Moses
               .
            
             Against
             them
             the
             Apostle
             disputes
             in
             the
             whole
             Epistle
             to
             the
             
               Galatians
               .
            
          
           
             Some
             did
             utterly
             destroy
             the
             Law
             and
             all
             use
             of
             good
             works
             ,
             &
             taught
             faith
             alone
             without
             works
             of
             sanctification
             at
             all
             .
             Against
             them
             the
             Apostle
             S.
             
               Iames
            
             disputes
             .
             Some
             utterly
             rejected
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             as
             the
             Manichaeans
             in
             Old
             time
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             Anabaptists
             .
             Some
             did
             set
             up
             their
             owne
             righteousnesse
             ,
             as
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             10.
             3.
             and
             the
             Papists
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             we
             rightly
             understand
             the
             doctrines
             before
             laid
             downe
             betweene
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             wee
             shall
             easily
             discerne
             the
             wickednes
             of
             these
             errours
             ,
             and
             shall
             see
             the
             right
             way
             to
             justification
             and
             Salvation
             .
             We
             shall
             so
             understand
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             that
             wee
             shall
             out
             of
             them
             be
             able
             to
             answer
             all
             Heretiques
             and
             adversaries
             of
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             whatsoever
             some
             thinke
             of
             this
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ;
             the
             first
             and
             the
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Old
             and
             the
             New
             ,
             mixt
             and
             pure
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ;
             and
             concerning
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Gospell
             :
             Yet
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             others
             of
             better
             judgement
             ,
             who
             receive
             with
             due
             respect
             and
             reverence
             all
             holy
             doctrine
             ,
             shall
             find
             infinite
             profit
             ,
             benefit
             ,
             and
             comfort
             ,
             if
             they
             lay
             these
             things
             to
             heart
             ,
             and
             keepe
             them
             in
             continuall
             remembrance
             .
             Which
             grace
             the
             Lord
             grant
             unto
             us
             all
             for
             his
             own
             mercies
             sake
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             small
             Worke
             of
             a
             weake
             Instrument
             give
             a
             blessing
             .
             To
             whose
             holy
             Name
             be
             all
             praise
             and
             glory
             now
             and
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A67095e-190
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             11
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             6
             18
             Col.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Act.
             20.
             32
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A67095e-970
           
             Use
             1.
             
          
           
             Acts
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
          
           
             Use
             3.
             
          
           
             Luke
             24.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Reas
             2.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             Hebr.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             8.
             56.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Differ
             .
          
           
             Isay
             7.
             
             &
             9
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.
             
          
           
             Differ
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Differ
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Differ
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Differ
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Differ
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Act.
             15.
             
          
           
             Differ
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
          
           
             Agree
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Agree
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             Differ
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Differ
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Differ
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             27.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .